CA3202961A1 - Compounds and use thereof for treatment of neurodegenerative, degenerative and metabolic disorders - Google Patents
Compounds and use thereof for treatment of neurodegenerative, degenerative and metabolic disordersInfo
- Publication number
- CA3202961A1 CA3202961A1 CA3202961A CA3202961A CA3202961A1 CA 3202961 A1 CA3202961 A1 CA 3202961A1 CA 3202961 A CA3202961 A CA 3202961A CA 3202961 A CA3202961 A CA 3202961A CA 3202961 A1 CA3202961 A1 CA 3202961A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- substituted
- compound
- unsubstituted
- hydrogen
- mmol
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Pending
Links
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 275
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 title description 17
- 208000030159 metabolic disease Diseases 0.000 title description 10
- 230000003412 degenerative effect Effects 0.000 title description 3
- 230000000626 neurodegenerative effect Effects 0.000 title description 2
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 103
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 246
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 245
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 127
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 122
- -1 -OR' Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 101
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 93
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 90
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 85
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 85
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 81
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 75
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 73
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 73
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 72
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 71
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 69
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 63
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 62
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 claims description 52
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 52
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 42
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 claims description 35
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 claims description 31
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000004474 heteroalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000004705 ethylthio group Chemical group C(C)S* 0.000 claims description 27
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 21
- 230000004770 neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000006588 heterocycloalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 206010002026 amyotrophic lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 13
- 206010002022 amyloidosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000005549 heteroarylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000002993 cycloalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- 108010064862 Nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase Proteins 0.000 claims description 10
- 102000015532 Nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase Human genes 0.000 claims description 10
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 claims description 10
- 201000011240 Frontotemporal dementia Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 claims description 9
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 claims description 9
- 208000024777 Prion disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 8
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000032859 Synucleinopathies Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000004051 Chronic Traumatic Encephalopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000034799 Tauopathies Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000032683 aging Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000017004 dementia pugilistica Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000017169 kidney disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000020406 Creutzfeldt Jacob disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000003407 Creutzfeldt-Jakob Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000010859 Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000002832 Lewy body dementia Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000001089 Multiple system atrophy Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000007845 axonopathy Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000008338 non-alcoholic fatty liver disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000017442 Retinal disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000004224 protection Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000006474 Brain Ischemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010067889 Dementia with Lewy bodies Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000031964 Other metabolic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 102100029290 Transthyretin Human genes 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000008821 health effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000000116 mitigating effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 claims 2
- 101000772194 Homo sapiens Transthyretin Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 claims 1
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 abstract description 120
- BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-O NAD(+) Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=C[N+]([C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]3[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](O3)N3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4N=C3)O)O2)O)=C1 BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-O 0.000 description 76
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 76
- 229950006238 nadide Drugs 0.000 description 69
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 66
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 65
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 62
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 60
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical class CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 56
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 50
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 44
- 239000004809 Teflon Substances 0.000 description 42
- 229920006362 Teflon® Polymers 0.000 description 42
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 35
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 33
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 33
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 32
- 101150041968 CDC13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 31
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 31
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 31
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 31
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 30
- WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lithium hydroxide Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-] WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 29
- 229920001971 elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 28
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 28
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 27
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 26
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 25
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 24
- 235000020956 nicotinamide riboside Nutrition 0.000 description 22
- 239000011618 nicotinamide riboside Substances 0.000 description 22
- JLEBZPBDRKPWTD-TURQNECASA-O N-ribosylnicotinamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=C[N+]([C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)O)=C1 JLEBZPBDRKPWTD-TURQNECASA-O 0.000 description 21
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 21
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 21
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 20
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 20
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 19
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 18
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 18
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 17
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 16
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 16
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 16
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 15
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 14
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 14
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 14
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 13
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 12
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 12
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 12
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 12
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 11
- WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylamine Chemical compound CCCN WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 11
- 238000003828 vacuum filtration Methods 0.000 description 11
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 10
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 10
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 10
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 10
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 9
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 9
- 238000007667 floating Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 9
- 208000002780 macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 9
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 9
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 9
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nicotinamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 8
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 8
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- SHFJWMWCIHQNCP-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydron;tetrabutylazanium;sulfate Chemical compound OS([O-])(=O)=O.CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC SHFJWMWCIHQNCP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Chemical compound C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 8
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 8
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000006570 (C5-C6) heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 125000006582 (C5-C6) heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 125000001313 C5-C10 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- OIFBSDVPJOWBCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl carbonate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)OCC OIFBSDVPJOWBCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 101000998855 Homo sapiens Nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 7
- 102000000418 human nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 210000001589 microsome Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 102000029797 Prion Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108091000054 Prion Proteins 0.000 description 6
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 208000001647 Renal Insufficiency Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 125000002618 bicyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 6
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 6
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 201000006370 kidney failure Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 230000016273 neuron death Effects 0.000 description 6
- 230000004112 neuroprotection Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 6
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 6
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 5
- 206010064930 age-related macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 5
- USIUVYZYUHIAEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl ether Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1OC1=CC=CC=C1 USIUVYZYUHIAEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- YPXGHKWOJXQLQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 5-amino-1h-pyrazole-4-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C=1C=NNC=1N YPXGHKWOJXQLQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 230000007170 pathology Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 5
- 208000007153 proteostasis deficiencies Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 5
- IOKGWQZQCNXXLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-(3-bromopropyl)carbamate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCCCBr IOKGWQZQCNXXLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 206010002023 Amyloidoses Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 206010012688 Diabetic retinal oedema Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 231100000491 EC50 Toxicity 0.000 description 4
- 102000036770 Islet Amyloid Polypeptide Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108010041872 Islet Amyloid Polypeptide Proteins 0.000 description 4
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010071690 Prealbumin Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 201000007737 Retinal degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 229910006074 SO2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 102000009190 Transthyretin Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 4
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000030833 cell death Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000034994 death Effects 0.000 description 4
- 201000011190 diabetic macular edema Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000000717 hydrazino group Chemical group [H]N([*])N([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 4
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 4
- CFHGBZLNZZVTAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N lawesson's reagent Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1P1(=S)SP(=S)(C=2C=CC(OC)=CC=2)S1 CFHGBZLNZZVTAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000010172 mouse model Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 235000005152 nicotinamide Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000011570 nicotinamide Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229960003966 nicotinamide Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229960003512 nicotinic acid Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 201000002212 progressive supranuclear palsy Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 4
- 210000003583 retinal pigment epithelium Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 235000017550 sodium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 4
- LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K tripotassium phosphate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[K+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 4
- 229910000404 tripotassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 235000019798 tripotassium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 208000001072 type 2 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- SRNWOUGRCWSEMX-KEOHHSTQSA-N ADP-beta-D-ribose Chemical compound C([C@H]1O[C@H]([C@@H]([C@@H]1O)O)N1C=2N=CN=C(C=2N=C1)N)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O SRNWOUGRCWSEMX-KEOHHSTQSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000000041 C6-C10 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical group [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical class C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 3
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 3
- 108010076181 Proinsulin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000008221 Superoxide Dismutase-1 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108010021188 Superoxide Dismutase-1 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000030886 Traumatic Brain injury Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000732 arylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000005587 bubbling Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012230 colorless oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000008021 deposition Effects 0.000 description 3
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000013537 high throughput screening Methods 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000001771 impaired effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000000302 ischemic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003907 kidney function Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 3
- 125000002911 monocyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- DOTPSQVYOBAWPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-3-one Chemical class N1=CN=C2C(=O)N=NC2=C1 DOTPSQVYOBAWPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000004258 retinal degeneration Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000010186 staining Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000011285 therapeutic regimen Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000009529 traumatic brain injury Effects 0.000 description 3
- WRQNDLDUNQMTCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-ethoxyphenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound CCOC1=CC=C(B(O)O)C=C1 WRQNDLDUNQMTCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KZPYGQFFRCFCPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene Chemical compound [Fe+2].C1=CC=C[C-]1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=C[C-]1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 KZPYGQFFRCFCPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NDUDHWBKFFJGMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-methylimidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine Chemical compound CC1=NC=CN1CCCN NDUDHWBKFFJGMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DWOZNANUEDYIOF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 4-ditert-butylphosphanyl-n,n-dimethylaniline;dichloropalladium Chemical compound Cl[Pd]Cl.CN(C)C1=CC=C(P(C(C)(C)C)C(C)(C)C)C=C1.CN(C)C1=CC=C(P(C(C)(C)C)C(C)(C)C)C=C1 DWOZNANUEDYIOF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical group [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PWJFNRJRHXWEPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ADP ribose Natural products C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1C1OC(COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C=O)C(O)C1O PWJFNRJRHXWEPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KWOLFJPFCHCOCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetophenone Chemical compound CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWOLFJPFCHCOCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000031277 Amaurotic familial idiocy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000037259 Amyloid Plaque Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000002237 B-cell of pancreatic islet Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000031229 Cardiomyopathies Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010019670 Chimeric Antigen Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010008874 Chronic Fatigue Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 2
- BQOHYSXSASDCEA-KEOHHSTQSA-N Cyclic ADP-Ribose Chemical compound C([C@@H]1[C@H]([C@H]([C@@H](O1)N1C=2N=CN3C(C=2N=C1)=N)O)O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]3O1 BQOHYSXSASDCEA-KEOHHSTQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010011878 Deafness Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010012689 Diabetic retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000004986 Diffuse Cerebral Sclerosis of Schilder Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007821 HATU Substances 0.000 description 2
- 101000701363 Homo sapiens Phospholipid-transporting ATPase IC Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000004157 Hydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000604 Hydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- WTDHULULXKLSOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydroxylamine hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.ON WTDHULULXKLSOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000009829 Lewy Body Disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000002569 Machado-Joseph Disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 2
- 101000998854 Mus musculus Nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000002537 Neuronal Ceroid-Lipofuscinoses Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010029350 Neurotoxicity Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000012661 PARP inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 241000282320 Panthera leo Species 0.000 description 2
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pd(PPh3)4 Substances [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100030448 Phospholipid-transporting ATPase IC Human genes 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940121906 Poly ADP ribose polymerase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 206010036105 Polyneuropathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 2
- 206010057430 Retinal injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229910007161 Si(CH3)3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 208000036834 Spinocerebellar ataxia type 3 Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 102100040347 TAR DNA-binding protein 43 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000534944 Thia Species 0.000 description 2
- 206010044221 Toxic encephalopathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000018756 Variant Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000009825 accumulation Methods 0.000 description 2
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 2
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000003416 augmentation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000005881 bovine spongiform encephalopathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Chemical compound BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000003570 cell viability assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000007850 degeneration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 2
- LCSNDSFWVKMJCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N dicyclohexyl-(2-phenylphenyl)phosphane Chemical group C1CCCCC1P(C=1C(=CC=CC=1)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1CCCCC1 LCSNDSFWVKMJCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000008482 dysregulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000010370 hearing loss Effects 0.000 description 2
- 231100000888 hearing loss Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 208000016354 hearing loss disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002440 hepatic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000002460 imidazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodoethane Chemical compound CCI HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000028867 ischemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000017476 juvenile neuronal ceroid lipofuscinosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000019423 liver disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003228 microsomal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000012544 monitoring process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 description 2
- 208000029766 myalgic encephalomeyelitis/chronic fatigue syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000031225 myocardial ischemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000007607 neuronal ceroid lipofuscinosis 3 Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000007135 neurotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 231100000228 neurotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000002018 overexpression Effects 0.000 description 2
- YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L palladium(ii) acetate Chemical compound [Pd+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000000578 peripheral nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000007824 polyneuropathy Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000004321 preservation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 201000007914 proliferative diabetic retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCO BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001681 protective effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000034429 protein ADP-ribosylation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000001525 retina Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000002207 retinal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007909 solid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000009469 supplementation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000009897 systematic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 231100001274 therapeutic index Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004797 therapeutic response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000011269 treatment regimen Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004417 unsaturated alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- KIUKXJAPPMFGSW-DNGZLQJQSA-N (2S,3S,4S,5R,6R)-6-[(2S,3R,4R,5S,6R)-3-Acetamido-2-[(2S,3S,4R,5R,6R)-6-[(2R,3R,4R,5S,6R)-3-acetamido-2,5-dihydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-4-yl]oxy-2-carboxy-4,5-dihydroxyoxan-3-yl]oxy-5-hydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-4-yl]oxy-3,4,5-trihydroxyoxane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@H]1[C@H](O)O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O3)C(O)=O)O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)NC(C)=O)[C@@H](C(O)=O)O1 KIUKXJAPPMFGSW-DNGZLQJQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003837 (C1-C20) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000229 (C1-C4)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003161 (C1-C6) alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IGERFAHWSHDDHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxanyl Chemical group [CH]1OCCCO1 IGERFAHWSHDDHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JPRPJUMQRZTTED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxolanyl Chemical group [CH]1OCCO1 JPRPJUMQRZTTED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ILWJAOPQHOZXAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dithianyl Chemical group [CH]1SCCCS1 ILWJAOPQHOZXAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FLOJNXXFMHCMMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dithiolanyl Chemical group [CH]1SCCS1 FLOJNXXFMHCMMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YJFNFQHMQJCPRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(4-ethoxyphenyl)ethanone Chemical compound CCOC1=CC=C(C(C)=O)C=C1 YJFNFQHMQJCPRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHFJQYOIEGTZOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(4-ethylsulfanylphenyl)ethanone Chemical compound CCSC1=CC=C(C(C)=O)C=C1 VHFJQYOIEGTZOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001637 1-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004214 1-pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001462 1-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [*]N1C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004206 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 125000004564 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-2-yl group Chemical group O1C(CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,4-di(pentan-2-yl)phenoxy]acetyl chloride Chemical compound CCCC(C)C1=CC=C(OCC(Cl)=O)C(C(C)CCC)=C1 NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004174 2-benzimidazolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C(*)=NC2=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C12 0.000 description 1
- OCVXSFKKWXMYPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloroimidazole Chemical compound ClC1=NC=CN1 OCVXSFKKWXMYPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002941 2-furyl group Chemical group O1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001622 2-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- FUOZJYASZOSONT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-propan-2-yl-1h-imidazole Chemical compound CC(C)C1=NC=CN1 FUOZJYASZOSONT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000389 2-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000175 2-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZJSQZQMVXKZAGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-benzotriazol-4-ol hydrate Chemical compound O.OC1=CC=CC2=C1N=NN2 ZJSQZQMVXKZAGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000474 3-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- URQJLEHTWPIESE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-2h-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidine Chemical compound N1=CN=C2C(Cl)=NNC2=C1 URQJLEHTWPIESE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003682 3-furyl group Chemical group O1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001397 3-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001541 3-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- UYOPTJREJWOZDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,6-diethoxy-1h-1,3,5-triazin-2-one Chemical compound CCOC=1N=C(OCC)NC(=O)N=1 UYOPTJREJWOZDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JRHHJNMASOIRDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-ethoxybenzaldehyde Chemical compound CCOC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 JRHHJNMASOIRDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- KDDQRKBRJSGMQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-thiazolyl Chemical group [C]1=CSC=N1 KDDQRKBRJSGMQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SQDAZGGFXASXDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-2-(trifluoromethoxy)pyridine Chemical compound FC(F)(F)OC1=CC=C(Br)C=N1 SQDAZGGFXASXDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CWDWFSXUQODZGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-thiazolyl Chemical group [C]1=CN=CS1 CWDWFSXUQODZGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005730 ADP ribosylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000000074 ADP-ribosyl Cyclase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010080394 ADP-ribosyl Cyclase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100031585 ADP-ribosyl cyclase/cyclic ADP-ribose hydrolase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 230000002407 ATP formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000004611 Abdominal Obesity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acrylate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C=C NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000009304 Acute Kidney Injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000011403 Alexander disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010173 Alzheimer-disease mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 102000009091 Amyloidogenic Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010048112 Amyloidogenic Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920000856 Amylose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010003594 Ataxia telangiectasia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000007371 Ataxin-3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000014461 Ataxins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010078286 Ataxins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000004569 Blindness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Borate Chemical compound [O-]B([O-])[O-] BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010068597 Bulbospinal muscular atrophy congenital Diseases 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100219382 Caenorhabditis elegans cah-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000022526 Canavan disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Carbamate Chemical compound NC([O-])=O KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010065941 Central obesity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010008025 Cerebellar ataxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282994 Cervidae Species 0.000 description 1
- KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine Chemical compound ClCl KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001287 Chondroitin sulfate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000033647 Classic progressive supranuclear palsy syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010200 Cockayne syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010010774 Constipation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000011990 Corticobasal Degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920000858 Cyclodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000025939 DNA Repair-Deficiency disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004375 Dextrin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001353 Dextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010061818 Disease progression Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000003556 Dry Eye Syndromes Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010013774 Dry eye Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000032928 Dyslipidaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010049020 Encephalitis periaxialis diffusa Diseases 0.000 description 1
- TWLLPUMZVVGILS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl 2-aminobenzoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1N TWLLPUMZVVGILS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000015872 Gaucher disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000003736 Gerstmann-Straussler-Scheinker Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010072075 Gerstmann-Straussler-Scheinker syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010055 Globoid Cell Leukodystrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000238631 Hexapoda Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000003964 Histone deacetylase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000353 Histone deacetylase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000777636 Homo sapiens ADP-ribosyl cyclase/cyclic ADP-ribose hydrolase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical class Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004354 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000663 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002153 Hydroxypropyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000035150 Hypercholesterolemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 206010022489 Insulin Resistance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000027747 Kennedy disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 208000028226 Krabbe disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000017170 Lipid metabolism disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000016604 Lyme disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000001145 Metabolic Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl tert-butyl ether Chemical compound COC(C)(C)C BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001529936 Murinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 102100026784 Myelin proteolipid protein Human genes 0.000 description 1
- BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-N NAD zwitterion Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=C[N+]([C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H](COP([O-])(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]3[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](O3)N3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4N=C3)O)O2)O)=C1 BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000012902 Nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010029260 Neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010052057 Neuroborreliosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000025966 Neurological disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100326803 Neurospora crassa (strain ATCC 24698 / 74-OR23-1A / CBS 708.71 / DSM 1257 / FGSC 987) fac-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000017493 Pelizaeus-Merzbacher disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000031845 Pernicious anaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000000609 Pick Disease of the Brain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RVGRUAULSDPKGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Poloxamer Chemical compound C1CO1.CC1CO1 RVGRUAULSDPKGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101710179684 Poly [ADP-ribose] polymerase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100023712 Poly [ADP-ribose] polymerase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000012338 Poly(ADP-ribose) Polymerases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010061844 Poly(ADP-ribose) Polymerases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920000776 Poly(Adenosine diphosphate-ribose) polymerase Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002685 Polyoxyl 35CastorOil Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001213 Polysorbate 20 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004372 Polyvinyl alcohol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010057244 Post viral fatigue syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000032319 Primary lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000003890 RNA-binding protein FUS Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000292 RNA-binding protein FUS Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000005587 Refsum Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000033626 Renal failure acute Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000021811 Sandhoff disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000021235 Schilder disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 244000000231 Sesamum indicum Species 0.000 description 1
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical compound [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000011990 Sirtuin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050002485 Sirtuin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000021386 Sjogren Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000009415 Spinocerebellar Ataxias Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000256248 Spodoptera Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100054666 Streptomyces halstedii sch3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000005716 Subacute Combined Degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006069 Suzuki reaction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 101710150875 TAR DNA-binding protein 43 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150014554 TARDBP gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric Acid Chemical class [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001061127 Thione Species 0.000 description 1
- 231100000644 Toxic injury Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000004357 Transferases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000992 Transferases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010046298 Upper motor neurone lesion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000006269 X-Linked Bulbo-Spinal Atrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000000690 abdominal obesity-metabolic syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000005856 abnormality Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000011054 acetic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000011040 acute kidney failure Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000010933 acylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005917 acylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N adenyl group Chemical group N1=CN=C2N=CNC2=C1N GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000030597 adult Refsum disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002776 aggregation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004220 aggregation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005237 alkyleneamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005238 alkylenediamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005530 alkylenedioxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005529 alkyleneoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N alprazolam Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2N2C(C)=NN=C2CN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000003942 amyloidogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000003484 anatomy Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000021311 artificial sweeteners Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000001130 astrocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000004562 autosomal dominant cerebellar ataxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012752 auxiliary agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003376 axonal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003725 azepanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000000227 basophil cell of anterior lobe of hypophysis Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001558 benzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RWCCWEUUXYIKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzophenone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 RWCCWEUUXYIKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012965 benzophenone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000002306 biochemical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006696 biosynthetic metabolic pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000319 biphenyl-4-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- IOVVFSGCNWQFQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenyl) carbonate Chemical compound FC1=C(F)C(F)=C(F)C(F)=C1OC(=O)OC1=C(F)C(F)=C(F)C(F)=C1F IOVVFSGCNWQFQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N boronic acid Chemical compound OBO ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005620 boronic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- BPKIGYQJPYCAOW-FFJTTWKXSA-I calcium;potassium;disodium;(2s)-2-hydroxypropanoate;dichloride;dihydroxide;hydrate Chemical compound O.[OH-].[OH-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[Cl-].[K+].[Ca+2].C[C@H](O)C([O-])=O BPKIGYQJPYCAOW-FFJTTWKXSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 150000004657 carbamic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940105329 carboxymethylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003915 cell function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003833 cell viability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012054 celltiter-glo Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012512 characterization method Methods 0.000 description 1
- OGEBRHQLRGFBNV-RZDIXWSQSA-N chembl2036808 Chemical class C12=NC(NCCCC)=NC=C2C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)=NN1C[C@H]1CC[C@H](N)CC1 OGEBRHQLRGFBNV-RZDIXWSQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012069 chiral reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005660 chlorination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940059329 chondroitin sulfate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004081 cilia Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001860 citric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000306 component Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940126545 compound 53 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000013329 compounding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000021615 conjugation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006184 cosolvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclandelate Chemical compound C1C(C)(C)CC(C)CC1OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001086 cytosolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004652 decahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004856 decahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000007812 deficiency Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006735 deficit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019425 dextrin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000502 dialysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005959 diazepanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- POCFBDFTJMJWLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrosinapic acid methyl ester Natural products COC(=O)CCC1=CC(OC)=C(O)C(OC)=C1 POCFBDFTJMJWLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydroxy(oxo)silane Chemical compound O[Si](O)=O IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003467 diminishing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000016097 disease of metabolism Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000005750 disease progression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007884 disintegrant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003291 dopaminomimetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007876 drug discovery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004064 dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003792 electrolyte Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000000523 end stage renal failure Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000006571 energy metabolism pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZOCYCSPSSNMXBU-VOTSOKGWSA-N ethyl (e)-3-ethoxybut-2-enoate Chemical compound CCO\C(C)=C\C(=O)OCC ZOCYCSPSSNMXBU-VOTSOKGWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ITQFPVUDTFABDH-AATRIKPKSA-N ethyl (e)-3-ethoxyprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CCO\C=C\C(=O)OCC ITQFPVUDTFABDH-AATRIKPKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XKJUSNOUOLSNJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-amino-1h-pyrrole-3-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C=1C=CNC=1N XKJUSNOUOLSNJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VPJFORIZDKSQBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 4-methoxybenzenecarboximidate;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.CCOC(=N)C1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 VPJFORIZDKSQBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XYIBRDXRRQCHLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl acetoacetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC(C)=O XYIBRDXRRQCHLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 210000003527 eukaryotic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001747 exhibiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L fumarate(2-) Chemical class [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C([O-])=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007429 general method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004676 glycans Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000034659 glycolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000035474 group of disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000004366 heterocycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000008241 heterogeneous mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008240 homogeneous mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000005260 human cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229920002674 hyaluronan Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960003160 hyaluronic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003840 hydrochlorides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019447 hydroxyethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940071826 hydroxyethyl cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001863 hydroxypropyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010977 hydroxypropyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940071676 hydroxypropylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000005457 ice water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002513 implantation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001976 improved effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004246 indolin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]N1C(*)=C([H])C2=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C12 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002458 infectious effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002198 insoluble material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002452 interceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007917 intracranial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007914 intraventricular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005040 ion trap Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000023589 ischemic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004628 isothiazolidinyl group Chemical group S1N(CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005969 isothiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003965 isoxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003971 isoxazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 206010023497 kuru Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010901 lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000518 lethal Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001665 lethal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000037356 lipid metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000001294 liquid chromatography-tandem mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000018769 loss of vision Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000864 loss of vision Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- ZLNQQNXFFQJAID-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium carbonate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-]C([O-])=O ZLNQQNXFFQJAID-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001095 magnesium carbonate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000021 magnesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000014380 magnesium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002688 maleic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000004962 mammalian cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005541 medical transmission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003340 mental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006241 metabolic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M methanesulfonate group Chemical class CS(=O)(=O)[O-] AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- LEAKUJFYXNILRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 4-oxothiolane-3-carboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1CSCC1=O LEAKUJFYXNILRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010755 mineral Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000003470 mitochondria Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000012268 mitochondrial disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000009456 molecular mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000006682 monohaloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004572 morpholin-3-yl group Chemical group N1C(COCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000037023 motor activity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007659 motor function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000005264 motor neuron disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YCJZWBZJSYLMPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(2-chloropyrimidin-4-yl)-2,5-dimethyl-1-phenylimidazole-4-carboxamide Chemical compound CC=1N(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C(C)=NC=1C(=O)NC1=CC=NC(Cl)=N1 YCJZWBZJSYLMPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HDCCJUCOIKLZNM-ZCFIWIBFSA-N n-[(3r)-pyrrolidin-3-yl]acetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@@H]1CCNC1 HDCCJUCOIKLZNM-ZCFIWIBFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HDCCJUCOIKLZNM-LURJTMIESA-N n-[(3s)-pyrrolidin-3-yl]acetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@H]1CCNC1 HDCCJUCOIKLZNM-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000003631 narcolepsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000021096 natural sweeteners Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000005036 nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000653 nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001537 neural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003961 neuronal insult Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000324 neuroprotective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000002040 neurosyphilis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000189 neurotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002887 neurotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229930027945 nicotinamide-adenine dinucleotide Natural products 0.000 description 1
- FEMOMIGRRWSMCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N ninhydrin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)C(O)(O)C(=O)C2=C1 FEMOMIGRRWSMCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002823 nitrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000956 nontoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004789 organ system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003463 organelle Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005963 oxadiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005882 oxadiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005968 oxazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000010627 oxidative phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036542 oxidative stress Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004053 pancreatic β cell dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003950 pathogenic mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001814 pectin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001277 pectin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010987 pectin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- OJMIONKXNSYLSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorous acid Chemical class OP(O)O OJMIONKXNSYLSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108091008695 photoreceptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000587 piperidin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004483 piperidin-3-yl group Chemical group N1CC(CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000036470 plasma concentration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002798 polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001993 poloxamer 188 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000005731 poly ADP ribosylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000006684 polyhaloalkyl group Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000000256 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010486 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000244 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001818 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monostearate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010989 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monostearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001282 polysaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005017 polysaccharide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940068977 polysorbate 20 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940113124 polysorbate 60 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940068968 polysorbate 80 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920002451 polyvinyl alcohol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019422 polyvinyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920006316 polyvinylpyrrolidine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000004481 post-translational protein modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000032207 progressive 1 supranuclear palsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000750 progressive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000770 proinflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001236 prokaryotic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013772 propylene glycol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000021738 protein deacetylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004309 pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001422 pyrrolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001453 quaternary ammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000010791 quenching Methods 0.000 description 1
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000011084 recovery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010410 reperfusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013557 residual solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000028617 response to DNA damage stimulus Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004243 retinal function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004281 retinal morphology Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102220298895 rs1025502215 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000012266 salt solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007127 saponification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229930195734 saturated hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N schardinger α-dextrin Chemical compound O1C(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(O)C2O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC2C(O)C(O)C1OC2CO HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000000980 schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010703 silicon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- FAMFBFJWKFYYLG-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;sulfanide;dihydrate Chemical compound O.O.[Na+].[SH-] FAMFBFJWKFYYLG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000278 spinal cord Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000002320 spinal muscular atrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008174 sterile solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005717 substituted cycloalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003890 succinate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000002025 tabes dorsalis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003892 tartrate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004192 tetrahydrofuran-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])OC([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005958 tetrahydrothienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005304 thiadiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005305 thiadiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002769 thiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005309 thioalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000007280 thionation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000440 toxicity profile Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002110 toxicologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000759 toxicological effect Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000472 traumatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004102 tricarboxylic acid cycle Effects 0.000 description 1
- ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M triflate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000001960 triggered effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005455 trithianyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000001665 trituration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011345 viscous material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004393 visual impairment Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012800 visualization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002699 waste material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036642 wellbeing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000005253 yeast cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
- A61K31/4164—1,3-Diazoles
- A61K31/4178—1,3-Diazoles not condensed 1,3-diazoles and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. pilocarpine, nitrofurantoin
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- A61K31/4353—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems
- A61K31/4365—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems the heterocyclic ring system having sulfur as a ring hetero atom, e.g. ticlopidine
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- A61K31/47—Quinolines; Isoquinolines
- A61K31/4709—Non-condensed quinolines and containing further heterocyclic rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
- A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
- A61K31/519—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D495/04—Ortho-condensed systems
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Oxygen Or Sulfur (AREA)
Abstract
Provided are, inter alia, compounds having a structure of Formulae (X), (I) to (XIII) or a subordinate structure thereof, composition including the same and methods of use.
Description
COMPOUNDS AND USE THEREOF
FOR TREATMENT OF NEURODEGENERATIVE, DEGENERATIVE AND
METABOLIC DISORDERS
CROSS-REFERENCES TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
[00011 This application claims the benefit of priority of U.S. Provisional Application No. 63/127,859 filed on December 18, 2020, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety and for all purposes.
STATEMENT OF GOVERNMENT SUPPORT
[00021 This invention was made with government support under Grant Number 5R01NS103195 awarded by the National Institutes of Health. The government has certain rights in the invention.
BACKGROUND
[00031 A number of fatal neurodegenerative diseases, including prion diseases such as Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease (CJD), Alzheimer's (AD), Parkinson's (PD), frontotemporal dementia (FTD) and amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), are characterized by toxicity resulting from protein misfolding, and are called protein misfolding neurodegenerative diseases (PMNDs). Proteins involved in these diseases misfold and form aggregates of various sizes. Some of these aggregates are highly toxic for neurons, a phenomenon also referred to as proteotoxicity. Protein aggregates can also exhibit "prion-like" properties, in the sense that they propagate from cell to cell and act as seeds to amplify the misfolding and aggregation process within a cell. Such toxic misfolded proteins include the prion protein PrP in CJD, A13 and tau in AD; a¨synuclein and tau in PI);
tau, TDP-43 and C90RF72 in FTD; SOD1, TDP43, FUS and C90RF72 in ALS. PD belongs to a broader group of diseases called synucleinopathies, characterized by the accumulation of misfolded a¨synuclein aggregates. Lewy body dementia and Multiple System Atrophy are also synucleinopathies. FTD belongs to another group of PMNDs termed tauopathies, a group that also includes chronic traumatic encephalopathy (CTE) and progressive supranuclear palsy (PSP). There are also non-neurological diseases involving protein misfolding, such as diabetes mellitus where the proteins IAPP and proinsulin form protein aggregates that are toxic for pancreatic beta-cells, and cardiomyopathy caused by transthyretin (TTR) amyloidosis (ATTR). TTR amyloid deposits predominantly in peripheral nerves cause a polyneuropathy.
[0004] Poor knowledge of the mechanisms of neurotoxicity has hampered the development of effective therapies for PMNDs. To study such mechanisms, a model that uses misfolded and toxic prion protein (TPrP) has been developed, and in particular TPrP reproducibly induces neuronal death in cell culture and after intracerebral injection. TPrP induces death of more than 60% of cultured neurons at nanomolar concentration, whereas the natively folded counterpart of the prion protein, NTPrP, does not. Therefore, this model provides a highly efficient system to study mechanisms of neuronal death linked to proteotoxicity that are broadly applicable to protein misfolding diseases. Thus, as demonstrated herein, TPrP-based studies spurred the development of new neuroprotective approaches for treating devastating neurodegenerative diseases and other diseases involving the death of particular cell types SUMMARY
[0005] Provided herein, inter alia, are novel compounds that may inhibit NAD
consumption and/or increase NAD synthesis.
[0006] In an aspect, provided is a compound having a structure of Formula (X), Ring A Ric Ll¨N
L2¨ N
R
(X), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
[0007] Ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
[0008] L1- is ¨C(0)-, -C(S)-, or [0009] L2 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene.
[0010] Each RA, R1B, and Ric is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX13, -CHX12, -CH2X1, -OCX13, -OCH2X1, -OCHX12, -CN, -0R10, -SR10, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; or R113 and Ric together with the nitrogen
FOR TREATMENT OF NEURODEGENERATIVE, DEGENERATIVE AND
METABOLIC DISORDERS
CROSS-REFERENCES TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
[00011 This application claims the benefit of priority of U.S. Provisional Application No. 63/127,859 filed on December 18, 2020, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety and for all purposes.
STATEMENT OF GOVERNMENT SUPPORT
[00021 This invention was made with government support under Grant Number 5R01NS103195 awarded by the National Institutes of Health. The government has certain rights in the invention.
BACKGROUND
[00031 A number of fatal neurodegenerative diseases, including prion diseases such as Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease (CJD), Alzheimer's (AD), Parkinson's (PD), frontotemporal dementia (FTD) and amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), are characterized by toxicity resulting from protein misfolding, and are called protein misfolding neurodegenerative diseases (PMNDs). Proteins involved in these diseases misfold and form aggregates of various sizes. Some of these aggregates are highly toxic for neurons, a phenomenon also referred to as proteotoxicity. Protein aggregates can also exhibit "prion-like" properties, in the sense that they propagate from cell to cell and act as seeds to amplify the misfolding and aggregation process within a cell. Such toxic misfolded proteins include the prion protein PrP in CJD, A13 and tau in AD; a¨synuclein and tau in PI);
tau, TDP-43 and C90RF72 in FTD; SOD1, TDP43, FUS and C90RF72 in ALS. PD belongs to a broader group of diseases called synucleinopathies, characterized by the accumulation of misfolded a¨synuclein aggregates. Lewy body dementia and Multiple System Atrophy are also synucleinopathies. FTD belongs to another group of PMNDs termed tauopathies, a group that also includes chronic traumatic encephalopathy (CTE) and progressive supranuclear palsy (PSP). There are also non-neurological diseases involving protein misfolding, such as diabetes mellitus where the proteins IAPP and proinsulin form protein aggregates that are toxic for pancreatic beta-cells, and cardiomyopathy caused by transthyretin (TTR) amyloidosis (ATTR). TTR amyloid deposits predominantly in peripheral nerves cause a polyneuropathy.
[0004] Poor knowledge of the mechanisms of neurotoxicity has hampered the development of effective therapies for PMNDs. To study such mechanisms, a model that uses misfolded and toxic prion protein (TPrP) has been developed, and in particular TPrP reproducibly induces neuronal death in cell culture and after intracerebral injection. TPrP induces death of more than 60% of cultured neurons at nanomolar concentration, whereas the natively folded counterpart of the prion protein, NTPrP, does not. Therefore, this model provides a highly efficient system to study mechanisms of neuronal death linked to proteotoxicity that are broadly applicable to protein misfolding diseases. Thus, as demonstrated herein, TPrP-based studies spurred the development of new neuroprotective approaches for treating devastating neurodegenerative diseases and other diseases involving the death of particular cell types SUMMARY
[0005] Provided herein, inter alia, are novel compounds that may inhibit NAD
consumption and/or increase NAD synthesis.
[0006] In an aspect, provided is a compound having a structure of Formula (X), Ring A Ric Ll¨N
L2¨ N
R
(X), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
[0007] Ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene.
[0008] L1- is ¨C(0)-, -C(S)-, or [0009] L2 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene.
[0010] Each RA, R1B, and Ric is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX13, -CHX12, -CH2X1, -OCX13, -OCH2X1, -OCHX12, -CN, -0R10, -SR10, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; or R113 and Ric together with the nitrogen
2
3 PCT/US2021/064189 atom form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl [00111 R2is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[00121 Each R3A, R3E, R3C, R.3", and R3E is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX33, -CHX32, -CH2X3, -OCX33, -OCH2X3, -OCHX32, -CN, OR3F,-SR3F, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, R3A and R3E are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, R.3" and R3' are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R3' and R3" are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R3" and R3E are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
[00131 Each X3 and X3 is independently ¨F, -Br, -Cl, or ¨I.
[00141 Each R1" and R3F is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[00151 In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (I), w2 R3B vvi L1¨N
RC
RiA
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
W1 is CR4AR4B_, NR4C-, -0-, or S-;
W2 is =0 or =S;
W3 is ¨N= or ¨CH=;
Each R4A, leB and R5 is independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and Each R4c and R" is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, and R' are as disclosed herein.
[0016] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (II), R33 le Ri c Ri A
R3D (II), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R50 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein [0017] the compound has a structure of Formula (III), N
iA
R3D R (III), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof,
[00121 Each R3A, R3E, R3C, R.3", and R3E is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX33, -CHX32, -CH2X3, -OCX33, -OCH2X3, -OCHX32, -CN, OR3F,-SR3F, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, R3A and R3E are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, R.3" and R3' are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R3' and R3" are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R3" and R3E are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
[00131 Each X3 and X3 is independently ¨F, -Br, -Cl, or ¨I.
[00141 Each R1" and R3F is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[00151 In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (I), w2 R3B vvi L1¨N
RC
RiA
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
W1 is CR4AR4B_, NR4C-, -0-, or S-;
W2 is =0 or =S;
W3 is ¨N= or ¨CH=;
Each R4A, leB and R5 is independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and Each R4c and R" is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, and R' are as disclosed herein.
[0016] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (II), R33 le Ri c Ri A
R3D (II), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R50 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein [0017] the compound has a structure of Formula (III), N
iA
R3D R (III), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof,
4 wherein:
provided that: OR' is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene or substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5' or ¨C(0)-NH-R5c, and R5c is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; or (ii) R5' is a bond and R5B
is halogen.
Li, RiA, RiE, Ric, R2, Tea, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0018] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (IV), w4 Ri C
RiA
R3 (IV), wherein:
W4 is ¨0- or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3o, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0019] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (V) R3C R3E n ______ R1 B
IV`
R3 wherein:
W5 is =0, or =S;
W6 is ¨0-, or ¨S-; and R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R50 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RiE, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein [0020] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (VI), Li¨N Ric R3C R3E n 4>, __ RIB
wherein:
W5 is =0, or W6 is ¨NH-, ¨0-, or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R" is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0021] In embodiments, the compound has the structure of Formula (VII), /
R3B L1¨N Ri C
R3E R3D n _RIB
A
R3D R1 (VII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, R1A7 R1B7 Ric, R2.7 R3A, R3B, R3c7 R3D, R3E7 and n are as disclosed herein.
[0022] In an aspect, provided is a compound having a structure of Formula (VIII), R3BR5) z RA
(VIII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
wherein:
z is an integer of 0 to 5;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RiB, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, _lc -rs 3E
and n are as disclosed herein.
[0023] In an aspect, provided is a pharmaceutical composition including the compound described herein, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof, an isomer thereof, or a crystal form thereof.
[0024] In an aspect, provided is a method of inhibiting NAD consumption and/or increasing NAD synthesis in a patient. The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0025] In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or inhibiting NAD
depletion in a patient, or a method of improving a condition linked to alterations of NAD
metabolism in a patient. The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0026] In an aspect, provided is a method of providing protection from toxicity of misfolded proteins in a patient. The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0027] In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating a protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease in a patient The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0028] In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating retinal disease in a patient. The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0029] In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating a metabolic disease, ischemic disease, hearing loss or kidney failure in a patient. The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0030] Other aspects of the inventions are disclosed infra.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
[0031] Figures 1A-E show dose-response curves of compounds in the TPrP
neuroprotection assay.
[0032] Figures 2A-D show effects of compounds on the activation rate of the enzyme nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase (NAMPT).
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
[0033] The misfolded toxic prion protein TPrP induces a profound depletion of neuronal NAD that is responsible for cell death, since NAD replenishment leads to full recovery of cells exposed to TPrP injury in vitro and in vivo, despite continued exposure to TPrP2. Intranasal NAD treatment improved motor function and activity in murine prion disease. Further it was discovered that NAD depletion in neurons exposed to TPrP
may be due, at least in part, to overconsumption of cellular NAD during metabolic reactions called mono-ADP ribosylations2. Inhibitors of poly-ADP-ribosylations, called PARP inhibitors, have previously been developed as anticancer agents.
Available selective PARP inhibitors did not alleviate NAD depletion and neuronal death caused by TPrP, demonstrating the need to identify new compounds capable of interfering with the mechanisms at play in misfolded protein-induced toxicity or capable of preventing NAD
depletion irrespective of the mechanism underlying NAD imbalance. Imbalance in NAD
metabolism is a pathogenic mechanism of a number of human conditions, as described herein.
[0034] NAD, as used here, designates both the oxidized (NAD+) and the reduced (NADH) forms of the cofactor. NAD is critical, inter alia, as a co-enzyme for the regulation of energy metabolism pathways such as glycolysis, TCA cycle and oxidative phosphorylation leading to ATP production. In addition, NAD serves as a substrate for signal transduction and post-translational protein modifications called ADP-ribosylations.
Physiological cellular NAD levels result from the balance of activity of NAD
synthesis enzymes and NAD consuming enzymes, which may be reasoned that the NAD
imbalance induced by misfolded proteins (and that is assessed in our TPrP
assay) could therefore result from either impaired NAD biosynthesis or from increased NAD
consumption.
In mammalian cells, NAD is mainly synthesized via the salvage pathway using the precursor nicotinamide (NAM). The rate-limiting enzyme for NAD synthesis in the salvage pathway is nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase (NAMPT). Other NAD
synthesis pathways are the de novo pathway utilizing the precursor tryptophan and the Preiss-Handler pathway utilizing the precursor nicotinic acid (NA).
On the other hand, NAD is consumed during the following cellular reactions: 1) the production of calcium-releasing second messengers cyclic ADP-ribose (cADPR) and ADP-ribose (ADPR) from NAD by enzymes called NAD hydrolases or ADP-ribosyl cyclases (CD38 and CD157); 2) sirtuin-mediated protein deacetylations, and 3) protein ADP-ribosylations, in which one or several ADP-ribose moiety of NAD is transferred unto proteins by mono/oligo-ADP-ribose transferases (mARTs) or poly-ADP ribose transferases (called PARPs).
[0035] NAD deficiency is a feature of prion diseases2 and other PMNDs such as PD3'4, AD 5-g and ALS"
[0036] NAD dysregulation is now also recognized as being involved in aging 11-13, neuronal degeneration associated with multiple sclerosis14, traumatic brain injury 15, hearing loss16, axonopathy and axonal degeneration17'18. NAD augmentation such as NAD administration or increased NAD synthesis by enzyme overexpression has been shown to mitigate brain ischemial9 and cardiac ischemia/reperfusion injury20,21.
[0037] Age-related retinal/macular degeneration (AMD) is associated with the death of photoreceptors and retinal pigment epithelium (RPE) cells of the eye's retina, and causes progressive loss of vision. NAD levels are decreased in RPE cells isolated from patients with AMD22. Healthy NAD levels are required for vision in mice23. Increasing NAD
levels by overexpression of cytoplasmic nicotinamide monomucleotide adenyl -transferase-1 (cytNMNAT1) in mice or NAM supplemented diet in rats showed less Zn2+ staining, NAD-l- loss and cell death after light-induced retinal damage (LIRD) 24.
Similarly, treatment with nicotinamide riboside (NR), a precursor of NAD, maintained retinal NAD levels and protected retinal morphology and function in a mouse model of LIRD 25 .
[0038] NAD metabolism has also been shown to be altered in murine models of type 2 diabetes (T2D)26 2'. Alterations of NAD metabolism in diabetes can be explained, at least in part, by our findings that misfolded proteins induce NAD
dysregulation. Indeed, diabetes has been shown to be a protein misfolding disease, characterized by pancreatic beta-cell dysfunction and death, concomitant with the deposition of aggregated islet amyloid polypeptide (IAPP), a protein co-expressed and secreted with insulin by pancreatic beta-cells'''. Similarly to proteins involved in other protein misfolding diseases, IAPP forms toxic oligomers'. Moreover, proinsulin, the precursor of insulin, is also prone to misfold in beta-cells. Misfolding of proinsulin has been linked to type 2, type 1 and some monogenic forms of diabetes progression2'30'31 NR
supplementation mitigates type 2 diabetes in mice'.
[0039] Substantial decreases in NAD levels are found in degenerative renal conditions and NAD augmentation mitigates acute kidney injury triggered by ischaemia-reperfusion, toxic injury and systemic inflammation32.
[0040] Using TPrP as a prototypic amyloidogenic misfolded protein exhibiting high neurotoxicity, a high-throughput screening (HTS) assay has been developed to identify compounds effective at a) preventing cell death; and b) preventing NAD
depletion induced by TPrP.
[00411 The HTS campaign was performed at Scripps Florida using a subset of the Scripps Drug Discovery Library (SDDL). Several potent, novel and chemically tractable small molecules are identified that can provide complete neuroprotection and preservation of NAD levels when used at doses ranging from low nanomolar to low micromolar levels, which is also detailed in international patent Publication WO
2020/232255. Its entire content is incorporated herein by reference for all purposes.
[0042] Members of each series of compounds described herein are highly potent in neuroprotection assays designed to reflect the potential for the successful treatment of several neurodegenerative diseases as described herein. Several compounds described herein activate the NAD synthetic enzyme NAMPT. Further, many have favorable drug-like properties (e.g., they are PAINS-free33 and compliant with Lipinski and Veber rules for drug-hkeness34'35). Since these compounds prevent depletion of cellular NAD levels or increase NAD levels, they have utility in preventing or treating diseases where there is an imbalance in NAD metabolism, such as protein misfolding neurodegenerative diseases, amyloidoses, aging, retinal degeneration, ischemic conditions, traumatic brain injury, kidney failure and metabolic diseases including diabetes and non alcoholic fatty liver disease.
Definitions [0043] The abbreviations used herein have their conventional meaning within the chemical and biological arts. The chemical structures and formulae set forth herein are constructed according to the standard rules of chemical valency known in the chemical arts.
[0044] Where substituent groups are specified by their conventional chemical formulae, written from left to right, they equally encompass the chemically identical substituents that would result from writing the structure from right to left, e.g., -CH20-is equivalent to -OCH2-.
[0045] The term "alkyl," by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a straight (i.e., unbranched) or branched carbon chain (or carbon), or combination thereof, which may be fully saturated, mono- or polyunsaturated and can include mono-, di- and multivalent radicals. The alkyl may include a designated number of carbons (e.g., Ci-C10 means one to ten carbons). Alkyl is an uncyclized chain.
Examples of saturated hydrocarbon radicals include, but are not limited to, groups such as methyl ("Me"), ethyl ("Et"), n-propyl ("Pr"), isopropyl ("iPr"), n-butyl ("Bu"), t-butyl ("t-Bu"), isobutyl, sec-butyl, methyl, homologs and isomers of, for example, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, and the like. An unsaturated alkyl group is one having one or more double bonds or triple bonds. Examples of unsaturated alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, vinyl, 2-propenyl, crotyl, 2-isopentenyl, 2-(butadienyl), 2,4-pentadienyl, 3-(1,4-pentadienyl), ethynyl, 1- and 3-propynyl, 3-butynyl, and the higher homologs and isomers. An alkoxy is an alkyl attached to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen linker (-0-). An alkyl moiety may be an alkenyl moiety. An alkyl moiety may be an alkynyl moiety. An alkyl moiety may be fully saturated. An alkenyl may include more than one double bond and/or one or more triple bonds in addition to the one or more double bonds. An alkynyl may include more than one triple bond and/or one or more double bonds in addition to the one or more triple bonds.
[0046] The term "alkylene," by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from an alkyl, as exemplified, but not limited by, -CH2CH2CH2CH2-. Typically, an alkyl (or alkylene) group will have from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, with those groups having 10 or fewer carbon atoms being preferred herein. A "lower alkyl" or "lower alkylene" is a shorter chain alkyl or alkylene group, generally having eight or fewer carbon atoms. The term "alkenylene," by itself or as part of another sub stituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from an alkene.
[0047] The term "heteroalkyl," by itself or in combination with another term, means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain, or combinations thereof, including at least one carbon atom and at least one heteroatom (e.g., 0, N, P, Si, and S), and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized, and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized. The heteroatom(s) (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P) may be placed at any interior position of the heteroalkyl group or at the position at which the alkyl group is attached to the remainder of the molecule.
Heteroalkyl is an uncyclized chain. Examples include, but are not limited to: -CH2-CH2-0-CH3, -CH2-NH-CH3, -CH2-CH2-N(CH3)-CH3, -CH2-S-CH2-CH3, -CH2-S-CH2, -S(0)-CH3, -CH2-CH2-S(0)2-CH3, -CH=CH-0-CH3, -Si(CH3)3, -CH2-CH=N-OCH3, -CH=CH-N(CH3)-CH3, -0-CH3, -0-CH2-CH3, and -CN. Up to two or three heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, -CH2-NH-OCH3 and -CH2-0-Si(CH3)3. A
heteroalkyl moiety may include one heteroatom (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). A heteroalkyl moiety may include two optionally different heteroatoms (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). A
heteroalkyl moiety may include three optionally different heteroatoms (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). A
heteroalkyl moiety may include four optionally different heteroatoms (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). A heteroalkyl moiety may include five optionally different heteroatoms (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). A heteroalkyl moiety may include up to 8 optionally different heteroatoms (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). The term "heteroalkenyl," by itself or in combination with another term, means, unless otherwise stated, a heteroalkyl including at least one double bond. A heteroalkenyl may optionally include more than one double bond and/or one or more triple bonds in additional to the one or more double bonds.
The term "heteroalkynyl," by itself or in combination with another term, means, unless otherwise stated, a heteroalkyl including at least one triple bond. A
heteroalkynyl may optionally include more than one triple bond and/or one or more double bonds in additional to the one or more triple bonds.
[0048] Similarly, the term "heteroalkylene," by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from heteroalkyl, as exemplified, but not limited by, -CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2- and -CH2-S-CE17-CH2-NH-CH2.-For heteroalkylene groups, heteroatoms can also occupy either or both of the chain termini (e.g., alkyleneoxy, alkyl enedioxy, alkyleneamino, alkylenediamino, and the like). Still further, for alkylene and heteroalkylene linking groups, no orientation of the linking group is implied by the direction in which the formula of the linking group is written. For example, the formula -C(0)2W- represents both -C(0)2W- and -R1C(0)2-. As described above, heteroalkyl groups, as used herein, include those groups that are attached to the remainder of the molecule through a heteroatom, such as -C(0)R', -C(0)NR', -NR'R", -OR', -SR', and/or -SO2R'. Where "heteroalkyl" is recited, followed by recitations of specific heteroalkyl groups, such as -NR'R" or the like, it will be understood that the terms heteroalkyl and -NR'R" are not redundant or mutually exclusive. Rather, the specific heteroalkyl groups are recited to add clarity.
Thus, the term "heteroalkyl" should not be interpreted herein as excluding specific heteroalkyl groups, such as -NR'R" or the like.
[0049] The terms "cycloalkyl" and "heterocycloalkyl," by themselves or in combination with other terms, mean, unless otherwise stated, cyclic versions of "alkyl"
and "heteroalkyl," respectively. Cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl are not aromatic.
Additionally, for heterocycloalkyl, a heteroatom can occupy the position at which the heterocycle is attached to the remainder of the molecule. Examples of cycloalkyl include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, and the like. Examples of heterocycloalkyl include, but are not limited to, 1-(1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridy1), 1-piperidinyl, piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, 1-piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl, and the like. A "cycloalkylene" and a "heterocycloalkylene,"
alone or as part of another substituent, means a divalent radical derived from a cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl, respectively.
[0050] In embodiments, a heterocycloalkyl is a heterocyclyl. The term "heterocycly1"
as used herein, means a monocyclic, bicyclic, or multicyclic heterocycle. The heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycle is a 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring containing at least one heteroatom independently selected from the group consisting of 0, N, and S
where the ring is saturated or unsaturated, but not aromatic. The 3 or 4 membered ring contains 1 heteroatom selected from the group consisting of 0, N and S. The 5 membered ring can contain zero or one double bond and one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of 0, N and S. The 6 or 7 membered ring contains zero, one or two double bonds and one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of 0, N and S. The heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycle is connected to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or any nitrogen atom contained within the heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycle. Representative examples of heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycles include, but are not limited to, azetidinyl, azepanyl, aziridinyl, diazepanyl, 1,3-dioxanyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,3-dithiolanyl, 1,3-dithianyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, oxadiazolinyl, oxadiazolidinyl, oxazolinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, pyranyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, thiadiazolinyl, thiadiazolidinyl, thiazolinyl, thiazolidinyl, thiomorpholinyl, 1,1-dioxidothiomorpholinyl (thiomorpholine sulfone), thiopyranyl, and trithianyl. The heterocyclyl bicyclic heterocycle is a monocyclic heterocycle fused to either a phenyl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a monocyclic heterocycle, or a monocyclic heteroaryl. The heterocyclyl bicyclic heterocycle is connected to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or any nitrogen atom contained within the monocyclic heterocycle portion of the bicyclic ring system. Representative examples of bicyclic heterocyclyls include, but are not limited to, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-3-yl, indolin-l-yl, indolin-2-yl, indolin-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzothien-2-yl, decahydroquinolinyl, decahydroisoquinolinyl, octahydro-1H-indolyl, and octahydrobenzofuranyl. In embodiments, heterocyclyl groups are optionally substituted with one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia. In certain embodiments, the bicyclic heterocyclyl is a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heterocyclyl ring fused to a phenyl ring, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heterocyclyl, or a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heteroaryl, wherein the bicyclic heterocyclyl is optionally substituted by one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia. Multicyclic heterocyclyl ring systems are a monocyclic heterocyclyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two other ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a bicyclic aryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclyl. The multicyclic heterocyclyl is attached to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or nitrogen atom contained within the base ring. In embodiments, multicyclic heterocyclyl ring systems are a monocyclic heterocyclyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two other ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a monocyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic heterocyclyl. Examples of multicyclic heterocyclyl groups include, but are not limited to 10H-phenothiazin-10-yl, 9,10-dihydroacridin-9-yl, 9, 10-dihydroacridin-10-yl, 10H-phenoxazin-10-yl, 10,11 -dihydro-5H-dibenzo[b,f]azepin-5-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrido[4,3-g]isoquinolin-2-yl, 12H-benzo[b]phenoxazin-12-yl, and dodecahydro-1H-carbazol-9-yl.
[00511 The terms "halo" or "halogen," by themselves or as part of another substituent, mean, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom.
Additionally, terms such as "haloalkyl" are meant to include monohaloalkyl and polyhaloalkyl. For example, the term "halo(Ci-C4)alkyl" includes, but is not limited to, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 4-chlorobutyl, 3-bromopropyl, and the like.
[00521 The term "aryl" means, unless otherwise stated, a polyunsaturated, aromatic, hydrocarbon substituent, which can be a single ring or multiple rings (preferably from 1 to 3 rings) that are fused together (i.e., a fused ring aryl) or linked covalently. A fused ring aryl refers to multiple rings fused together wherein at least one of the fused rings is an aryl ring. The term "heteroaryl" refers to aryl groups (or rings) that contain at least one heteroatom such as N, 0, or S, wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms are optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom(s) are optionally quaternized. Thus, the term "heteroaryl" includes fused ring heteroaryl groups (i.e., multiple rings fused together wherein at least one of the fused rings is a heteroaromatic ring). A 5,6-fused ring heteroarylene refers to two rings fused together, wherein one ring has 5 members and the other ring has 6 members, and wherein at least one ring is a heteroaryl ring.
Likewise, a 6,6-fused ring heteroarylene refers to two rings fused together, wherein one ring has 6 members and the other ring has 6 members, and wherein at least one ring is a heteroaryl ring. And a 6,5-fused ring heteroarylene refers to two rings fused together, wherein one ring has 6 members and the other ring has 5 members, and wherein at least one ring is a heteroaryl ring. A heteroaryl group can be attached to the remainder of the molecule through a carbon or heteroatom. Non-limiting examples of aryl and heteroaryl groups include phenyl, naphthyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, pyrimidinyl, imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, furyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazoyl benzimidazolyl, benzofuran, isobenzofuranyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, benzothiophenyl, isoquinolyl, quinoxalinyl, quinolyl, 1 -naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, 4-biphenyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imi dazolyl, pyrazinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-phenyl-4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-benzothiazolyl, purinyl, 2-benzimidazolyl, 5-indolyl, 1-isoquinolyl, 5-isoquinolyl, 2-quinoxalinyl, 5-quinoxalinyl, 3-quinolyl, and 6-quinolyl. Substituents for each of the above noted aryl and heteroaryl ring systems are selected from the group of acceptable substituents described below. An "arylene" and a "heteroarylene," alone or as part of another substituent, mean a divalent radical derived from an aryl and heteroaryl, respectively. A heteroaryl group substituent may be -0- bonded to a ring heteroatom nitrogen.
[0053] A fused ring heterocyloalkyl-aryl is an aryl fused to a heterocycloalkyl. A
fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heteroaryl is a heteroaryl fused to a heterocycloalkyl. A
fused ring heterocycloalkyl-cycloalkyl is a heterocycloalkyl fused to a cycloalkyl. A
fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heterocycloalkyl is a heterocycloalkyl fused to another heterocycloalkyl. Fused ring heterocycloalkyl-aryl, fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heteroaryl, fused ring heterocycloalkyl-cycloalkyl, or fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heterocycloalkyl may each independently be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of the substitutents described herein.
[0054] Spirocyclic rings are two or more rings wherein adjacent rings are attached through a single atom. The individual rings within spirocyclic rings may be identical or different. Individual rings in spirocyclic rings may be substituted or unsubstituted and may have different substituents from other individual rings within a set of spirocyclic rings. Possible substituents for individual rings within spirocyclic rings are the possible substituents for the same ring when not part of spirocyclic rings (e.g.
substituents for cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl rings). Spirocylic rings may be substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene and individual rings within a spirocyclic ring group may be any of the immediately previous list, including having all rings of one type (e.g. all rings being substituted heterocycloalkylene wherein each ring may be the same or different substituted heterocycloalkylene). When referring to a spirocyclic ring system, heterocyclic spirocyclic rings means a spirocyclic rings wherein at least one ring is a heterocyclic ring and wherein each ring may be a different ring. When referring to a spirocyclic ring system, substituted spirocyclic rings means that at least one ring is substituted and each substituent may optionally be different.
[0055] The symbol "¨ " denotes the point of attachment of a chemical moiety to the remainder of a molecule or chemical formula.
[0056] The term "oxo," as used herein, means an oxygen that is double bonded to a carbon atom.
[00571 The term "alkylsulfonyl," as used herein, means a moiety having the formula -S(02)-R', where R' is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group as defined above. R' may have a specified number of carbons (e.g., "C i-C4 alkylsulfonyl").
[00581 Each of the above terms (e.g., "alkyl," "heteroalkyl," "cycloalkyl,"
"heterocycloalkyl," "aryl," and "heteroaryl") includes both substituted and unsubstituted forms of the indicated radical. Preferred substituents for each type of radical are provided below.
[00591 Sub stituents for the alkyl and heteroalkyl radicals (including those groups often referred to as alkyl ene, alkenyl, heteroalkylene, heteroalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and heterocycloalkenyl) can be one or more of a variety of groups selected from, but not limited to, -OR', =0, =NR', =N-OR', -NR'R", -SR', -halogen, -SiR'R"R", -0C(0)R', -C(0)R', -CO2R', -CONR'R", -0C(0)NR'R", -NR"C(0)R', -NR-C(0)NR"R", -NR"C(0)2R', -NR-C(NR'R"R")=NR'", -NR-C(NR'R")=NR"', -S(0)R', -S(0)2R', -S(0)2NR'R", -NRSO2R', -NR'NR"R"', -0NR'R", -NR'C(0)NR"NR"R", -CN, -NO2, -NR'502R", -NR'C(0)R", -NR'C(0)-OR", -NR'OR", in a number ranging from zero to (2m'+1), where m is the total number of carbon atoms in such radical. R, R', R", R", and R'' each preferably independently refer to hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl (e.g., aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens), substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, alkoxy, or thioalkoxy groups, or arylalkyl groups. When a compound described herein includes more than one R group, for example, each of the R
groups is independently selected as are each R', R", R", and R" group when more than one of these groups is present. When R' and R" are attached to the same nitrogen atom, they can be combined with the nitrogen atom to form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered ring.
For example, -NRIR" includes, but is not limited to, 1-pyrrolidinyl and 4-morpholinyl.
From the above discussion of substituents, one of skill in the art will understand that the term "alkyl" is meant to include groups including carbon atoms bound to groups other than hydrogen groups, such as haloalkyl (e.g., -CF3 and -C1-12CF3) and acyl (e.g., -C(0)CH3, -C(0)CF3, -C(0)CH2OCH3, and the like).
[0060] Similar to the substituents described for the alkyl radical, substituents for the aryl and heteroaryl groups are varied and are selected from, for example: -OR', -NRIR", -SR', -halogen, -SiR'R"R", -0C(0)R', -C(0)R', -CO2R', -CONR'R", -0C(0)NR'R", -NR"C(0)R', -NR-C(0)NR"R", -NR"C(0)2R', -NR-C(NR'R"R")=NR", -NR-C(NR'R")=NR"', -S(0)R', -S(0)2K, -S(0)2NR'R", -NRSO2R', -NR'NR"R", -0NR'R", -NR'C(0)NR"NR"R", -CN, -NO2, -R', -N3, -CH(Ph)2, fluoro(C1-C4)alkoxy, and fluoro(Ci-C4)alkyl, -NR'SO2R", -NR'C(0)R", -NR' C(0)-OR", -NR'OR", in a number ranging from zero to the total number of open valences on the aromatic ring system; and where R', R", R", and R" are preferably independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. When a compound described herein includes more than one R group, for example, each of the R
groups is independently selected as are each R', R", R", and R" groups when more than one of these groups is present.
[0061] Substituents for rings (e.g. cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, arylene, or heteroarylene) may be depicted as substituents on the ring rather than on a specific atom of a ring (commonly referred to as a floating substituent). In such a case, the substituent may be attached to any of the ring atoms (obeying the rules of chemical valency) and in the case of fused rings or spirocyclic rings, a substituent depicted as associated with one member of the fused rings or spirocyclic rings (a floating substituent on a single ring), may be a substituent on any of the fused rings or spirocyclic rings (a floating substituent on multiple rings).
When a substituent is attached to a ring, but not a specific atom (a floating substituent), and a subscript for the substituent is an integer greater than one, the multiple substituents may be on the same atom, same ring, different atoms, different fused rings, different spirocyclic rings, and each substituent may optionally be different.
Where a point of attachment of a ring to the remainder of a molecule is not limited to a single atom (a floating substituent), the attachment point may be any atom of the ring and in the case of a fused ring or spirocyclic ring, any atom of any of the fused rings or spirocyclic rings while obeying the rules of chemical valency. Where a ring, fused rings, or spirocyclic rings contain one or more ring heteroatoms and the ring, fused rings, or spirocyclic rings are shown with one more floating sub stituents (including, but not limited to, points of attachment to the remainder of the molecule), the floating substituents may be bonded to the heteroatoms. Where the ring heteroatoms are shown bound to one or more hydrogens (e.g. a ring nitrogen with two bonds to ring atoms and a third bond to a hydrogen) in the structure or formula with the floating substituent, when the heteroatom is bonded to the floating substituent, the substituent will be understood to replace the hydrogen, while obeying the rules of chemical valency.
[0062] Two or more substituents may optionally be joined to form aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl groups. Such so-called ring-forming substituents are typically, though not necessarily, found attached to a cyclic base structure.
In one embodiment, the ring-forming substituents are attached to adjacent members of the base structure. For example, two ring-forming substituents attached to adjacent members of a cyclic base structure create a fused ring structure. In another embodiment, the ring-forming substituents are attached to a single member of the base structure.
For example, two ring-forming substituents attached to a single member of a cyclic base structure create a spirocyclic structure. In yet another embodiment, the ring-forming substituents are attached to non-adjacent members of the base structure.
[0063] Two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally form a ring of the formula -T-C(0)-(CRR')q-U-, wherein T and U are independently -NR-, -0-, -CRR'-, or a single bond, and q is an integer of from 0 to 3.
Alternatively, two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -A-(CH2),-B-, wherein A
and B are independently -CRR'-, -0-, -NR-, -S-, -S(0) -, -S(0)2-, -S(0)2NR'-, or a single bond, and r is an integer of from 1 to 4. One of the single bonds of the new ring so formed may optionally be replaced with a double bond. Alternatively, two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -(CRR')-X'- (CRR)d-, where s and d are independently integers of from 0 to 3, and Xis -0-, -NW-, -S-, -S(0)-, -S(0)2-, or -S(0)2NRI-. The substituents R, R', R", and R" are preferably independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
[0064] As used herein, the terms "heteroatom" or "ring heteroatom" are meant to include oxygen (0), nitrogen (N), sulfur (S), phosphorus (P), and silicon (Si).
A "substituent group," as used hereinõ means a group selected from the following moieties:
(A) oxo, halogen, -CC13, -CBr3, -CF3, -CI3, -CH7C1, -CH2Br, -CH2F, -CH2I, -CHC12, -CHBr2, -CHF2, -CHI2, -CN, -OH, -NH2, -COOH, -CONH2, -NO2, -SH, -S03H, -SO4H, -SO2NH2, -NHNH2, -ONH2, -NHC(0)NHNH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHSO2H, -NHC(0)H, -NHC(0)0H, -NHOH, -0CC13, -0CF3, -OCBr3, -0CI3,-0CHC12, -OCHBr2, -OCHF2, -N3, unsubstituted alkyl (e.g., C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, or Ci-C4 alkyl), unsubstituted heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), unsubstituted aryl (e.g., C6-C10 aryl, Cim aryl, or phenyl), or unsubstituted heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), and (B) alkyl (e.g., Cl-C8 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, or CI-CI alkyl), heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-Cg cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), aryl (e.g., C10 aryl, Cio aryl, or phenyl), heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl,
provided that: OR' is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene or substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5' or ¨C(0)-NH-R5c, and R5c is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; or (ii) R5' is a bond and R5B
is halogen.
Li, RiA, RiE, Ric, R2, Tea, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0018] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (IV), w4 Ri C
RiA
R3 (IV), wherein:
W4 is ¨0- or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3o, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0019] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (V) R3C R3E n ______ R1 B
IV`
R3 wherein:
W5 is =0, or =S;
W6 is ¨0-, or ¨S-; and R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R50 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RiE, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein [0020] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (VI), Li¨N Ric R3C R3E n 4>, __ RIB
wherein:
W5 is =0, or W6 is ¨NH-, ¨0-, or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R" is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0021] In embodiments, the compound has the structure of Formula (VII), /
R3B L1¨N Ri C
R3E R3D n _RIB
A
R3D R1 (VII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, R1A7 R1B7 Ric, R2.7 R3A, R3B, R3c7 R3D, R3E7 and n are as disclosed herein.
[0022] In an aspect, provided is a compound having a structure of Formula (VIII), R3BR5) z RA
(VIII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
wherein:
z is an integer of 0 to 5;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RiB, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, _lc -rs 3E
and n are as disclosed herein.
[0023] In an aspect, provided is a pharmaceutical composition including the compound described herein, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof, an isomer thereof, or a crystal form thereof.
[0024] In an aspect, provided is a method of inhibiting NAD consumption and/or increasing NAD synthesis in a patient. The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0025] In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or inhibiting NAD
depletion in a patient, or a method of improving a condition linked to alterations of NAD
metabolism in a patient. The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0026] In an aspect, provided is a method of providing protection from toxicity of misfolded proteins in a patient. The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0027] In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating a protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease in a patient The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0028] In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating retinal disease in a patient. The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0029] In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating a metabolic disease, ischemic disease, hearing loss or kidney failure in a patient. The method may include administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound as described herein.
[0030] Other aspects of the inventions are disclosed infra.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
[0031] Figures 1A-E show dose-response curves of compounds in the TPrP
neuroprotection assay.
[0032] Figures 2A-D show effects of compounds on the activation rate of the enzyme nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase (NAMPT).
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
[0033] The misfolded toxic prion protein TPrP induces a profound depletion of neuronal NAD that is responsible for cell death, since NAD replenishment leads to full recovery of cells exposed to TPrP injury in vitro and in vivo, despite continued exposure to TPrP2. Intranasal NAD treatment improved motor function and activity in murine prion disease. Further it was discovered that NAD depletion in neurons exposed to TPrP
may be due, at least in part, to overconsumption of cellular NAD during metabolic reactions called mono-ADP ribosylations2. Inhibitors of poly-ADP-ribosylations, called PARP inhibitors, have previously been developed as anticancer agents.
Available selective PARP inhibitors did not alleviate NAD depletion and neuronal death caused by TPrP, demonstrating the need to identify new compounds capable of interfering with the mechanisms at play in misfolded protein-induced toxicity or capable of preventing NAD
depletion irrespective of the mechanism underlying NAD imbalance. Imbalance in NAD
metabolism is a pathogenic mechanism of a number of human conditions, as described herein.
[0034] NAD, as used here, designates both the oxidized (NAD+) and the reduced (NADH) forms of the cofactor. NAD is critical, inter alia, as a co-enzyme for the regulation of energy metabolism pathways such as glycolysis, TCA cycle and oxidative phosphorylation leading to ATP production. In addition, NAD serves as a substrate for signal transduction and post-translational protein modifications called ADP-ribosylations.
Physiological cellular NAD levels result from the balance of activity of NAD
synthesis enzymes and NAD consuming enzymes, which may be reasoned that the NAD
imbalance induced by misfolded proteins (and that is assessed in our TPrP
assay) could therefore result from either impaired NAD biosynthesis or from increased NAD
consumption.
In mammalian cells, NAD is mainly synthesized via the salvage pathway using the precursor nicotinamide (NAM). The rate-limiting enzyme for NAD synthesis in the salvage pathway is nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase (NAMPT). Other NAD
synthesis pathways are the de novo pathway utilizing the precursor tryptophan and the Preiss-Handler pathway utilizing the precursor nicotinic acid (NA).
On the other hand, NAD is consumed during the following cellular reactions: 1) the production of calcium-releasing second messengers cyclic ADP-ribose (cADPR) and ADP-ribose (ADPR) from NAD by enzymes called NAD hydrolases or ADP-ribosyl cyclases (CD38 and CD157); 2) sirtuin-mediated protein deacetylations, and 3) protein ADP-ribosylations, in which one or several ADP-ribose moiety of NAD is transferred unto proteins by mono/oligo-ADP-ribose transferases (mARTs) or poly-ADP ribose transferases (called PARPs).
[0035] NAD deficiency is a feature of prion diseases2 and other PMNDs such as PD3'4, AD 5-g and ALS"
[0036] NAD dysregulation is now also recognized as being involved in aging 11-13, neuronal degeneration associated with multiple sclerosis14, traumatic brain injury 15, hearing loss16, axonopathy and axonal degeneration17'18. NAD augmentation such as NAD administration or increased NAD synthesis by enzyme overexpression has been shown to mitigate brain ischemial9 and cardiac ischemia/reperfusion injury20,21.
[0037] Age-related retinal/macular degeneration (AMD) is associated with the death of photoreceptors and retinal pigment epithelium (RPE) cells of the eye's retina, and causes progressive loss of vision. NAD levels are decreased in RPE cells isolated from patients with AMD22. Healthy NAD levels are required for vision in mice23. Increasing NAD
levels by overexpression of cytoplasmic nicotinamide monomucleotide adenyl -transferase-1 (cytNMNAT1) in mice or NAM supplemented diet in rats showed less Zn2+ staining, NAD-l- loss and cell death after light-induced retinal damage (LIRD) 24.
Similarly, treatment with nicotinamide riboside (NR), a precursor of NAD, maintained retinal NAD levels and protected retinal morphology and function in a mouse model of LIRD 25 .
[0038] NAD metabolism has also been shown to be altered in murine models of type 2 diabetes (T2D)26 2'. Alterations of NAD metabolism in diabetes can be explained, at least in part, by our findings that misfolded proteins induce NAD
dysregulation. Indeed, diabetes has been shown to be a protein misfolding disease, characterized by pancreatic beta-cell dysfunction and death, concomitant with the deposition of aggregated islet amyloid polypeptide (IAPP), a protein co-expressed and secreted with insulin by pancreatic beta-cells'''. Similarly to proteins involved in other protein misfolding diseases, IAPP forms toxic oligomers'. Moreover, proinsulin, the precursor of insulin, is also prone to misfold in beta-cells. Misfolding of proinsulin has been linked to type 2, type 1 and some monogenic forms of diabetes progression2'30'31 NR
supplementation mitigates type 2 diabetes in mice'.
[0039] Substantial decreases in NAD levels are found in degenerative renal conditions and NAD augmentation mitigates acute kidney injury triggered by ischaemia-reperfusion, toxic injury and systemic inflammation32.
[0040] Using TPrP as a prototypic amyloidogenic misfolded protein exhibiting high neurotoxicity, a high-throughput screening (HTS) assay has been developed to identify compounds effective at a) preventing cell death; and b) preventing NAD
depletion induced by TPrP.
[00411 The HTS campaign was performed at Scripps Florida using a subset of the Scripps Drug Discovery Library (SDDL). Several potent, novel and chemically tractable small molecules are identified that can provide complete neuroprotection and preservation of NAD levels when used at doses ranging from low nanomolar to low micromolar levels, which is also detailed in international patent Publication WO
2020/232255. Its entire content is incorporated herein by reference for all purposes.
[0042] Members of each series of compounds described herein are highly potent in neuroprotection assays designed to reflect the potential for the successful treatment of several neurodegenerative diseases as described herein. Several compounds described herein activate the NAD synthetic enzyme NAMPT. Further, many have favorable drug-like properties (e.g., they are PAINS-free33 and compliant with Lipinski and Veber rules for drug-hkeness34'35). Since these compounds prevent depletion of cellular NAD levels or increase NAD levels, they have utility in preventing or treating diseases where there is an imbalance in NAD metabolism, such as protein misfolding neurodegenerative diseases, amyloidoses, aging, retinal degeneration, ischemic conditions, traumatic brain injury, kidney failure and metabolic diseases including diabetes and non alcoholic fatty liver disease.
Definitions [0043] The abbreviations used herein have their conventional meaning within the chemical and biological arts. The chemical structures and formulae set forth herein are constructed according to the standard rules of chemical valency known in the chemical arts.
[0044] Where substituent groups are specified by their conventional chemical formulae, written from left to right, they equally encompass the chemically identical substituents that would result from writing the structure from right to left, e.g., -CH20-is equivalent to -OCH2-.
[0045] The term "alkyl," by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a straight (i.e., unbranched) or branched carbon chain (or carbon), or combination thereof, which may be fully saturated, mono- or polyunsaturated and can include mono-, di- and multivalent radicals. The alkyl may include a designated number of carbons (e.g., Ci-C10 means one to ten carbons). Alkyl is an uncyclized chain.
Examples of saturated hydrocarbon radicals include, but are not limited to, groups such as methyl ("Me"), ethyl ("Et"), n-propyl ("Pr"), isopropyl ("iPr"), n-butyl ("Bu"), t-butyl ("t-Bu"), isobutyl, sec-butyl, methyl, homologs and isomers of, for example, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, and the like. An unsaturated alkyl group is one having one or more double bonds or triple bonds. Examples of unsaturated alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, vinyl, 2-propenyl, crotyl, 2-isopentenyl, 2-(butadienyl), 2,4-pentadienyl, 3-(1,4-pentadienyl), ethynyl, 1- and 3-propynyl, 3-butynyl, and the higher homologs and isomers. An alkoxy is an alkyl attached to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen linker (-0-). An alkyl moiety may be an alkenyl moiety. An alkyl moiety may be an alkynyl moiety. An alkyl moiety may be fully saturated. An alkenyl may include more than one double bond and/or one or more triple bonds in addition to the one or more double bonds. An alkynyl may include more than one triple bond and/or one or more double bonds in addition to the one or more triple bonds.
[0046] The term "alkylene," by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from an alkyl, as exemplified, but not limited by, -CH2CH2CH2CH2-. Typically, an alkyl (or alkylene) group will have from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, with those groups having 10 or fewer carbon atoms being preferred herein. A "lower alkyl" or "lower alkylene" is a shorter chain alkyl or alkylene group, generally having eight or fewer carbon atoms. The term "alkenylene," by itself or as part of another sub stituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from an alkene.
[0047] The term "heteroalkyl," by itself or in combination with another term, means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain, or combinations thereof, including at least one carbon atom and at least one heteroatom (e.g., 0, N, P, Si, and S), and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized, and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized. The heteroatom(s) (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P) may be placed at any interior position of the heteroalkyl group or at the position at which the alkyl group is attached to the remainder of the molecule.
Heteroalkyl is an uncyclized chain. Examples include, but are not limited to: -CH2-CH2-0-CH3, -CH2-NH-CH3, -CH2-CH2-N(CH3)-CH3, -CH2-S-CH2-CH3, -CH2-S-CH2, -S(0)-CH3, -CH2-CH2-S(0)2-CH3, -CH=CH-0-CH3, -Si(CH3)3, -CH2-CH=N-OCH3, -CH=CH-N(CH3)-CH3, -0-CH3, -0-CH2-CH3, and -CN. Up to two or three heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, -CH2-NH-OCH3 and -CH2-0-Si(CH3)3. A
heteroalkyl moiety may include one heteroatom (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). A heteroalkyl moiety may include two optionally different heteroatoms (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). A
heteroalkyl moiety may include three optionally different heteroatoms (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). A
heteroalkyl moiety may include four optionally different heteroatoms (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). A heteroalkyl moiety may include five optionally different heteroatoms (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). A heteroalkyl moiety may include up to 8 optionally different heteroatoms (e.g., 0, N, S, Si, or P). The term "heteroalkenyl," by itself or in combination with another term, means, unless otherwise stated, a heteroalkyl including at least one double bond. A heteroalkenyl may optionally include more than one double bond and/or one or more triple bonds in additional to the one or more double bonds.
The term "heteroalkynyl," by itself or in combination with another term, means, unless otherwise stated, a heteroalkyl including at least one triple bond. A
heteroalkynyl may optionally include more than one triple bond and/or one or more double bonds in additional to the one or more triple bonds.
[0048] Similarly, the term "heteroalkylene," by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a divalent radical derived from heteroalkyl, as exemplified, but not limited by, -CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2- and -CH2-S-CE17-CH2-NH-CH2.-For heteroalkylene groups, heteroatoms can also occupy either or both of the chain termini (e.g., alkyleneoxy, alkyl enedioxy, alkyleneamino, alkylenediamino, and the like). Still further, for alkylene and heteroalkylene linking groups, no orientation of the linking group is implied by the direction in which the formula of the linking group is written. For example, the formula -C(0)2W- represents both -C(0)2W- and -R1C(0)2-. As described above, heteroalkyl groups, as used herein, include those groups that are attached to the remainder of the molecule through a heteroatom, such as -C(0)R', -C(0)NR', -NR'R", -OR', -SR', and/or -SO2R'. Where "heteroalkyl" is recited, followed by recitations of specific heteroalkyl groups, such as -NR'R" or the like, it will be understood that the terms heteroalkyl and -NR'R" are not redundant or mutually exclusive. Rather, the specific heteroalkyl groups are recited to add clarity.
Thus, the term "heteroalkyl" should not be interpreted herein as excluding specific heteroalkyl groups, such as -NR'R" or the like.
[0049] The terms "cycloalkyl" and "heterocycloalkyl," by themselves or in combination with other terms, mean, unless otherwise stated, cyclic versions of "alkyl"
and "heteroalkyl," respectively. Cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl are not aromatic.
Additionally, for heterocycloalkyl, a heteroatom can occupy the position at which the heterocycle is attached to the remainder of the molecule. Examples of cycloalkyl include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 1 -cyclohexenyl, 3-cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, and the like. Examples of heterocycloalkyl include, but are not limited to, 1-(1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridy1), 1-piperidinyl, piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, 1-piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl, and the like. A "cycloalkylene" and a "heterocycloalkylene,"
alone or as part of another substituent, means a divalent radical derived from a cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl, respectively.
[0050] In embodiments, a heterocycloalkyl is a heterocyclyl. The term "heterocycly1"
as used herein, means a monocyclic, bicyclic, or multicyclic heterocycle. The heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycle is a 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring containing at least one heteroatom independently selected from the group consisting of 0, N, and S
where the ring is saturated or unsaturated, but not aromatic. The 3 or 4 membered ring contains 1 heteroatom selected from the group consisting of 0, N and S. The 5 membered ring can contain zero or one double bond and one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of 0, N and S. The 6 or 7 membered ring contains zero, one or two double bonds and one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of 0, N and S. The heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycle is connected to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or any nitrogen atom contained within the heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycle. Representative examples of heterocyclyl monocyclic heterocycles include, but are not limited to, azetidinyl, azepanyl, aziridinyl, diazepanyl, 1,3-dioxanyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, 1,3-dithiolanyl, 1,3-dithianyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, oxadiazolinyl, oxadiazolidinyl, oxazolinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, pyranyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, thiadiazolinyl, thiadiazolidinyl, thiazolinyl, thiazolidinyl, thiomorpholinyl, 1,1-dioxidothiomorpholinyl (thiomorpholine sulfone), thiopyranyl, and trithianyl. The heterocyclyl bicyclic heterocycle is a monocyclic heterocycle fused to either a phenyl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a monocyclic heterocycle, or a monocyclic heteroaryl. The heterocyclyl bicyclic heterocycle is connected to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or any nitrogen atom contained within the monocyclic heterocycle portion of the bicyclic ring system. Representative examples of bicyclic heterocyclyls include, but are not limited to, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-2-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzofuran-3-yl, indolin-l-yl, indolin-2-yl, indolin-3-yl, 2,3-dihydrobenzothien-2-yl, decahydroquinolinyl, decahydroisoquinolinyl, octahydro-1H-indolyl, and octahydrobenzofuranyl. In embodiments, heterocyclyl groups are optionally substituted with one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia. In certain embodiments, the bicyclic heterocyclyl is a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heterocyclyl ring fused to a phenyl ring, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic cycloalkenyl, a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heterocyclyl, or a 5 or 6 membered monocyclic heteroaryl, wherein the bicyclic heterocyclyl is optionally substituted by one or two groups which are independently oxo or thia. Multicyclic heterocyclyl ring systems are a monocyclic heterocyclyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two other ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a bicyclic aryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic or bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic or bicyclic heterocyclyl. The multicyclic heterocyclyl is attached to the parent molecular moiety through any carbon atom or nitrogen atom contained within the base ring. In embodiments, multicyclic heterocyclyl ring systems are a monocyclic heterocyclyl ring (base ring) fused to either (i) one ring system selected from the group consisting of a bicyclic aryl, a bicyclic heteroaryl, a bicyclic cycloalkyl, a bicyclic cycloalkenyl, and a bicyclic heterocyclyl; or (ii) two other ring systems independently selected from the group consisting of a phenyl, a monocyclic heteroaryl, a monocyclic cycloalkyl, a monocyclic cycloalkenyl, and a monocyclic heterocyclyl. Examples of multicyclic heterocyclyl groups include, but are not limited to 10H-phenothiazin-10-yl, 9,10-dihydroacridin-9-yl, 9, 10-dihydroacridin-10-yl, 10H-phenoxazin-10-yl, 10,11 -dihydro-5H-dibenzo[b,f]azepin-5-yl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrido[4,3-g]isoquinolin-2-yl, 12H-benzo[b]phenoxazin-12-yl, and dodecahydro-1H-carbazol-9-yl.
[00511 The terms "halo" or "halogen," by themselves or as part of another substituent, mean, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom.
Additionally, terms such as "haloalkyl" are meant to include monohaloalkyl and polyhaloalkyl. For example, the term "halo(Ci-C4)alkyl" includes, but is not limited to, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 4-chlorobutyl, 3-bromopropyl, and the like.
[00521 The term "aryl" means, unless otherwise stated, a polyunsaturated, aromatic, hydrocarbon substituent, which can be a single ring or multiple rings (preferably from 1 to 3 rings) that are fused together (i.e., a fused ring aryl) or linked covalently. A fused ring aryl refers to multiple rings fused together wherein at least one of the fused rings is an aryl ring. The term "heteroaryl" refers to aryl groups (or rings) that contain at least one heteroatom such as N, 0, or S, wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms are optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom(s) are optionally quaternized. Thus, the term "heteroaryl" includes fused ring heteroaryl groups (i.e., multiple rings fused together wherein at least one of the fused rings is a heteroaromatic ring). A 5,6-fused ring heteroarylene refers to two rings fused together, wherein one ring has 5 members and the other ring has 6 members, and wherein at least one ring is a heteroaryl ring.
Likewise, a 6,6-fused ring heteroarylene refers to two rings fused together, wherein one ring has 6 members and the other ring has 6 members, and wherein at least one ring is a heteroaryl ring. And a 6,5-fused ring heteroarylene refers to two rings fused together, wherein one ring has 6 members and the other ring has 5 members, and wherein at least one ring is a heteroaryl ring. A heteroaryl group can be attached to the remainder of the molecule through a carbon or heteroatom. Non-limiting examples of aryl and heteroaryl groups include phenyl, naphthyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, pyrimidinyl, imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, furyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazoyl benzimidazolyl, benzofuran, isobenzofuranyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, benzothiophenyl, isoquinolyl, quinoxalinyl, quinolyl, 1 -naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, 4-biphenyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imi dazolyl, pyrazinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-phenyl-4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-benzothiazolyl, purinyl, 2-benzimidazolyl, 5-indolyl, 1-isoquinolyl, 5-isoquinolyl, 2-quinoxalinyl, 5-quinoxalinyl, 3-quinolyl, and 6-quinolyl. Substituents for each of the above noted aryl and heteroaryl ring systems are selected from the group of acceptable substituents described below. An "arylene" and a "heteroarylene," alone or as part of another substituent, mean a divalent radical derived from an aryl and heteroaryl, respectively. A heteroaryl group substituent may be -0- bonded to a ring heteroatom nitrogen.
[0053] A fused ring heterocyloalkyl-aryl is an aryl fused to a heterocycloalkyl. A
fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heteroaryl is a heteroaryl fused to a heterocycloalkyl. A
fused ring heterocycloalkyl-cycloalkyl is a heterocycloalkyl fused to a cycloalkyl. A
fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heterocycloalkyl is a heterocycloalkyl fused to another heterocycloalkyl. Fused ring heterocycloalkyl-aryl, fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heteroaryl, fused ring heterocycloalkyl-cycloalkyl, or fused ring heterocycloalkyl-heterocycloalkyl may each independently be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of the substitutents described herein.
[0054] Spirocyclic rings are two or more rings wherein adjacent rings are attached through a single atom. The individual rings within spirocyclic rings may be identical or different. Individual rings in spirocyclic rings may be substituted or unsubstituted and may have different substituents from other individual rings within a set of spirocyclic rings. Possible substituents for individual rings within spirocyclic rings are the possible substituents for the same ring when not part of spirocyclic rings (e.g.
substituents for cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl rings). Spirocylic rings may be substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene and individual rings within a spirocyclic ring group may be any of the immediately previous list, including having all rings of one type (e.g. all rings being substituted heterocycloalkylene wherein each ring may be the same or different substituted heterocycloalkylene). When referring to a spirocyclic ring system, heterocyclic spirocyclic rings means a spirocyclic rings wherein at least one ring is a heterocyclic ring and wherein each ring may be a different ring. When referring to a spirocyclic ring system, substituted spirocyclic rings means that at least one ring is substituted and each substituent may optionally be different.
[0055] The symbol "¨ " denotes the point of attachment of a chemical moiety to the remainder of a molecule or chemical formula.
[0056] The term "oxo," as used herein, means an oxygen that is double bonded to a carbon atom.
[00571 The term "alkylsulfonyl," as used herein, means a moiety having the formula -S(02)-R', where R' is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group as defined above. R' may have a specified number of carbons (e.g., "C i-C4 alkylsulfonyl").
[00581 Each of the above terms (e.g., "alkyl," "heteroalkyl," "cycloalkyl,"
"heterocycloalkyl," "aryl," and "heteroaryl") includes both substituted and unsubstituted forms of the indicated radical. Preferred substituents for each type of radical are provided below.
[00591 Sub stituents for the alkyl and heteroalkyl radicals (including those groups often referred to as alkyl ene, alkenyl, heteroalkylene, heteroalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and heterocycloalkenyl) can be one or more of a variety of groups selected from, but not limited to, -OR', =0, =NR', =N-OR', -NR'R", -SR', -halogen, -SiR'R"R", -0C(0)R', -C(0)R', -CO2R', -CONR'R", -0C(0)NR'R", -NR"C(0)R', -NR-C(0)NR"R", -NR"C(0)2R', -NR-C(NR'R"R")=NR'", -NR-C(NR'R")=NR"', -S(0)R', -S(0)2R', -S(0)2NR'R", -NRSO2R', -NR'NR"R"', -0NR'R", -NR'C(0)NR"NR"R", -CN, -NO2, -NR'502R", -NR'C(0)R", -NR'C(0)-OR", -NR'OR", in a number ranging from zero to (2m'+1), where m is the total number of carbon atoms in such radical. R, R', R", R", and R'' each preferably independently refer to hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl (e.g., aryl substituted with 1-3 halogens), substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, alkoxy, or thioalkoxy groups, or arylalkyl groups. When a compound described herein includes more than one R group, for example, each of the R
groups is independently selected as are each R', R", R", and R" group when more than one of these groups is present. When R' and R" are attached to the same nitrogen atom, they can be combined with the nitrogen atom to form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered ring.
For example, -NRIR" includes, but is not limited to, 1-pyrrolidinyl and 4-morpholinyl.
From the above discussion of substituents, one of skill in the art will understand that the term "alkyl" is meant to include groups including carbon atoms bound to groups other than hydrogen groups, such as haloalkyl (e.g., -CF3 and -C1-12CF3) and acyl (e.g., -C(0)CH3, -C(0)CF3, -C(0)CH2OCH3, and the like).
[0060] Similar to the substituents described for the alkyl radical, substituents for the aryl and heteroaryl groups are varied and are selected from, for example: -OR', -NRIR", -SR', -halogen, -SiR'R"R", -0C(0)R', -C(0)R', -CO2R', -CONR'R", -0C(0)NR'R", -NR"C(0)R', -NR-C(0)NR"R", -NR"C(0)2R', -NR-C(NR'R"R")=NR", -NR-C(NR'R")=NR"', -S(0)R', -S(0)2K, -S(0)2NR'R", -NRSO2R', -NR'NR"R", -0NR'R", -NR'C(0)NR"NR"R", -CN, -NO2, -R', -N3, -CH(Ph)2, fluoro(C1-C4)alkoxy, and fluoro(Ci-C4)alkyl, -NR'SO2R", -NR'C(0)R", -NR' C(0)-OR", -NR'OR", in a number ranging from zero to the total number of open valences on the aromatic ring system; and where R', R", R", and R" are preferably independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. When a compound described herein includes more than one R group, for example, each of the R
groups is independently selected as are each R', R", R", and R" groups when more than one of these groups is present.
[0061] Substituents for rings (e.g. cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, arylene, or heteroarylene) may be depicted as substituents on the ring rather than on a specific atom of a ring (commonly referred to as a floating substituent). In such a case, the substituent may be attached to any of the ring atoms (obeying the rules of chemical valency) and in the case of fused rings or spirocyclic rings, a substituent depicted as associated with one member of the fused rings or spirocyclic rings (a floating substituent on a single ring), may be a substituent on any of the fused rings or spirocyclic rings (a floating substituent on multiple rings).
When a substituent is attached to a ring, but not a specific atom (a floating substituent), and a subscript for the substituent is an integer greater than one, the multiple substituents may be on the same atom, same ring, different atoms, different fused rings, different spirocyclic rings, and each substituent may optionally be different.
Where a point of attachment of a ring to the remainder of a molecule is not limited to a single atom (a floating substituent), the attachment point may be any atom of the ring and in the case of a fused ring or spirocyclic ring, any atom of any of the fused rings or spirocyclic rings while obeying the rules of chemical valency. Where a ring, fused rings, or spirocyclic rings contain one or more ring heteroatoms and the ring, fused rings, or spirocyclic rings are shown with one more floating sub stituents (including, but not limited to, points of attachment to the remainder of the molecule), the floating substituents may be bonded to the heteroatoms. Where the ring heteroatoms are shown bound to one or more hydrogens (e.g. a ring nitrogen with two bonds to ring atoms and a third bond to a hydrogen) in the structure or formula with the floating substituent, when the heteroatom is bonded to the floating substituent, the substituent will be understood to replace the hydrogen, while obeying the rules of chemical valency.
[0062] Two or more substituents may optionally be joined to form aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl groups. Such so-called ring-forming substituents are typically, though not necessarily, found attached to a cyclic base structure.
In one embodiment, the ring-forming substituents are attached to adjacent members of the base structure. For example, two ring-forming substituents attached to adjacent members of a cyclic base structure create a fused ring structure. In another embodiment, the ring-forming substituents are attached to a single member of the base structure.
For example, two ring-forming substituents attached to a single member of a cyclic base structure create a spirocyclic structure. In yet another embodiment, the ring-forming substituents are attached to non-adjacent members of the base structure.
[0063] Two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally form a ring of the formula -T-C(0)-(CRR')q-U-, wherein T and U are independently -NR-, -0-, -CRR'-, or a single bond, and q is an integer of from 0 to 3.
Alternatively, two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -A-(CH2),-B-, wherein A
and B are independently -CRR'-, -0-, -NR-, -S-, -S(0) -, -S(0)2-, -S(0)2NR'-, or a single bond, and r is an integer of from 1 to 4. One of the single bonds of the new ring so formed may optionally be replaced with a double bond. Alternatively, two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of the aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -(CRR')-X'- (CRR)d-, where s and d are independently integers of from 0 to 3, and Xis -0-, -NW-, -S-, -S(0)-, -S(0)2-, or -S(0)2NRI-. The substituents R, R', R", and R" are preferably independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
[0064] As used herein, the terms "heteroatom" or "ring heteroatom" are meant to include oxygen (0), nitrogen (N), sulfur (S), phosphorus (P), and silicon (Si).
A "substituent group," as used hereinõ means a group selected from the following moieties:
(A) oxo, halogen, -CC13, -CBr3, -CF3, -CI3, -CH7C1, -CH2Br, -CH2F, -CH2I, -CHC12, -CHBr2, -CHF2, -CHI2, -CN, -OH, -NH2, -COOH, -CONH2, -NO2, -SH, -S03H, -SO4H, -SO2NH2, -NHNH2, -ONH2, -NHC(0)NHNH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHSO2H, -NHC(0)H, -NHC(0)0H, -NHOH, -0CC13, -0CF3, -OCBr3, -0CI3,-0CHC12, -OCHBr2, -OCHF2, -N3, unsubstituted alkyl (e.g., C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, or Ci-C4 alkyl), unsubstituted heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), unsubstituted aryl (e.g., C6-C10 aryl, Cim aryl, or phenyl), or unsubstituted heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), and (B) alkyl (e.g., Cl-C8 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, or CI-CI alkyl), heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-Cg cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), aryl (e.g., C10 aryl, Cio aryl, or phenyl), heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl,
5 to 9 membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), substituted with at least one substituent selected from:
(i) oxo, halogen, -CC13, -CBr3, -CF3, -CI3, -CH2C1, -CH2Br, -CH2F, -CH2I, -CHC12, -CHBr2, -CHF2, -CHI2, -CN, -OH, -NH2, -COOH, -CONH2, -NO2, -SH, -S03H, -SO4H, -SO2NH2, -NHNH2, -ONH2, -NHC(0)NHNH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHSO2H, -NHC(0)H, -NHC(0)0H, -NHOH, -OCC13, -0CF3, -OCBr3, -0CI3,-0CHC12, -OCHBr2, -OCHI2, -OCHF2, -N3, unsubstituted alkyl (e.g., C i-C8 alkyl, Ci-C6 alkyl, or Ci-C4 alkyl), unsubstituted heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), unsubstituted aryl (e.g., Co-Cio aryl, Cio aryl, or phenyl), or unsubstituted heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), and (ii) alkyl (e.g., CI-C8 alkyl, CI-Co alkyl, or CI-C4 alkyl), heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), aryl (e.g., C6-Cio aryl, C10 aryl, or phenyl), heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, to 9 membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), substituted with at least one substituent selected from:
(a) oxo, halogen, -CC13, -CBr3, -CF3, -CI3, -CH7C1, -CH7Br, -CH7F, -CH2I, -CHC12, -CHBr2, -CHF2, -CHI2, -CN, -OH, -NH2, -COOH, -CONH2, -NO2, -S
H, -S 03H, -SO4H, -SO2NH2, -NHNH2, -ONH2, -NHC(0)NHNH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHSO2H, -NHC(0)H, -NHC(0)0H, -NHOH, -0CC13, -0CF3, -OCBr3, -OCT
3, -0CHC12, -OCHBr2, -OCHI2, -OCHF2, -N3, unsubstituted alkyl (e.g., Cl-C8 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, or Ci-C4 alkyl), unsubstituted heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), unsubstituted aryl (e.g., C6-C10 aryl, Cio aryl, or phenyl), or unsubstituted heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, 5 to membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), and (b) alkyl (e.g., CI-Cs alkyl, Ci-C6 alkyl, or C1-C4 alkyl), heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), aryl (e.g., C6-C10 aryl, Cio aryl, or phenyl), heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), substituted with at least one substituent selected from: oxo, halogen, -CC13, -CBr3, -CF3, -C13, -CH2C1, -CH2Br, -CH2F, -CH2I, -CHC12, -CHBr2, -CHF2, -CHI2, -CN, -OH, -NH2, -COOH, -C
ONH2, -NO2, -SH, -S03H, -S 04H, -SO2NH2, -NHNH2, -ONH2, -NHC(0)NHNH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHSO2H, -NHC(0)H, -NHC(0)0H, -NHOH, -0CC13, -0CF3, -OCBr3, -0CI3,-0CHC12, -OCHBr2, -OCHI2, -OCHF2, -N3, unsubstituted alkyl (e.g., C i-C8 alkyl, Ci-C6 alkyl, or Ci-C4 alkyl), unsubstituted heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), unsubstituted aryl (e.g., Co-Cio aryl, Cio aryl, or phenyl), or unsubstituted heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, 5 to membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl).
[0065] In embodiments, a substituted moiety (e.g., substituted alkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted aryl, substituted heteroaryl, substituted alkylene, substituted heteroalkylene, substituted cycloalkylene, substituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted arylene, and/or substituted heteroarylene) is substituted with at least one substituent group, wherein if the substituted moiety is substituted with a plurality of substituent groups, each substituent group may optionally be different. In embodiments, if the substituted moiety is substituted with a plurality of sub stituent groups, each sub stituent group is different.
[0066] Certain compounds of the present disclosure possess asymmetric carbon atoms (optical or chiral centers) or double bonds; the enantiomers, racemates, diastereomers, tautomers, geometric isomers, stereoisometric forms that may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)-or (S)- or, as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids, and individual isomers are encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure.
The compounds of the present disclosure do not include those that are known in art to be too unstable to synthesize and/or isolate. The present disclosure is meant to include compounds in racemic and optically pure forms. Optically active (R)- and (S)-, or (D)-and (L)-isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques. When the compounds described herein contain olefinic bonds or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers.
[0067] As used herein, the term "isomers" refers to compounds having the same number and kind of atoms, and hence the same molecular weight, but differing in respect to the structural arrangement or configuration of the atoms.
[0068] The term "tautomer," as used herein, refers to one of two or more structural isomers which exist in equilibrium and which are readily converted from one isomeric form to another.
[0069] It will be apparent to one skilled in the art that certain compounds of this disclosure may exist in tautomeric forms, all such tautomeric forms of the compounds being within the scope of the disclosure.
[0070] Unless otherwise stated, structures depicted herein are also meant to include all stereochemical forms of the structure; i.e., the R and S configurations for each asymmetric center. Therefore, single stereochemical isomers as well as enantiomeric and diastereomeric mixtures of the present compounds are within the scope of the disclosure.
[0071] It should be noted that throughout the application that alternatives are written in Markush groups, for example, each amino acid position that contains more than one possible amino acid. It is specifically contemplated that each member of the Markush group should be considered separately, thereby comprising another embodiment, and the Markush group is not to be read as a single unit.
[0072] The terms "a" or "an," as used in herein means one or more. In addition, the phrase "substituted with alnl," as used herein, means the specified group may be substituted with one or more of any or all of the named substituents. For example, where a group, such as an alkyl or heteroaryl group, is "substituted with an unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl, or unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkyl," the group may contain one or more unsubstituted CI-Cm alkyls, and/or one or more unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkyls.
[0073] Descriptions of compounds of the present disclosure are limited by principles of chemical bonding known to those skilled in the art. Accordingly, where a group may be substituted by one or more of a number of sub stituents, such substitutions are selected so as to comply with principles of chemical bonding and to give compounds which are not inherently unstable and/or would be known to one of ordinary skill in the art as likely to be unstable under ambient conditions, such as aqueous, neutral, and several known physiological conditions. For example, a heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl is attached to the remainder of the molecule via a ring heteroatom in compliance with principles of chemical bonding known to those skilled in the art thereby avoiding inherently unstable compounds.
[0074] A person of ordinary skill in the art will understand when a variable (e.g., moiety or linker) of a compound or of a compound genus (e.g., a genus described herein) is described by a name or formula of a standalone compound with all valencies filled, the unfilled valence(s) of the variable will be dictated by the context in which the variable is used. For example, when a variable of a compound as described herein is connected (e.g., bonded) to the remainder of the compound through a single bond, that variable is understood to represent a monovalent form (i.e., capable of forming a single bond due to an unfilled valence) of a standalone compound (e.g., if the variable is named "methane" in an embodiment but the variable is known to be attached by a single bond to the remainder of the compound, a person of ordinary skill in the art would understand that the variable is actually a monovalent form of methane, i e , methyl or ¨CH3).
Likewise, for a linker variable (e.g., L1, L2, or L.' as described herein), a person of ordinary skill in the art will understand that the variable is the divalent form of a standalone compound (e.g., if the variable is assigned to "PEG" or "polyethylene glycol"
in an embodiment but the variable is connected by two separate bonds to the remainder of the compound, a person of ordinary skill in the art would understand that the variable is a divalent (i.e., capable of forming two bonds through two unfilled valences) form of PEG instead of the standalone compound PEG).
[0075] As used herein, the term "salt" refers to acid or base salts of the compounds used in the methods of the present invention. Illustrative examples of acceptable salts are mineral acid (hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, and the like) salts, organic acid (acetic acid, propionic acid, glutamic acid, citric acid and the like) salts, quaternary ammonium (methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, and the like) salts.
[0076] The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" is meant to include salts of the active compounds that are prepared with relatively nontoxic acids or bases, depending on the particular substituents found on the compounds described herein. When compounds of the present disclosure contain relatively acidic functionalities, base addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired base, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts include sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, organic amino, or magnesium salt, or a similar salt. When compounds of the present disclosure contain relatively basic functionalities, acid addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired acid, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts include those derived from inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrogenphosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like, as well as the salts derived from relatively nontoxic organic acids like acetic, propionic, isobutyric, maleic, malonic, benzoic, succinic, sub eric, fumaric, lactic, mandelic, phthalic, benzenesulfonic, p-tolylsulfonic, citric, tartaric, oxalic, methanesulfonic, and the like. Also included are salts of amino acids such as arginate and the like, and salts of organic acids like glucuronic or galactunoric acids and the like (see, for example, Berge et al., "Pharmaceutical Salts", Journal of Pharmaceutical Science, 1977, 66, 1-19). Certain specific compounds of the present disclosure contain both basic and acidic functionalities that allow the compounds to be converted into either base or acid addition salts.
[0077] Thus, the compounds of the present disclosure may exist as salts, such as with pharmaceutically acceptable acids. The present disclosure includes such salts.
Non-limiting examples of such salts include hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, phosphates, sulfates, methanesulfonates, nitrates, maleates, acetates, citrates, fumarates, proprionates, tartrates (e.g., (-0-tartrates, (-)-tartrates, or mixtures thereof including racemic mixtures), succinates, benzoates, and salts with amino acids such as glutamic acid, and quaternary ammonium salts (e.g. methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, and the like).
These salts may be prepared by methods known to those skilled in the art.
[0078] The neutral forms of the compounds are preferably regenerated by contacting the salt with a base or acid and isolating the parent compound in the conventional manner. The parent form of the compound may differ from the various salt forms in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents.
[0079] In addition to salt forms, the present disclosure provides compounds, which are in a prodrug form. Prodrugs of the compounds described herein are those compounds that readily undergo chemical changes under physiological conditions to provide the compounds of the present disclosure. Prodrugs of the compounds described herein may be converted in vivo after administration. Additionally, prodrugs can be converted to the compounds of the present disclosure by chemical or biochemical methods in an ex vivo environment, such as, for example, when contacted with a suitable enzyme or chemical reagent.
[0080] Certain compounds of the present disclosure can exist in unsolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms. In general, the solvated forms are equivalent to unsolvated forms and are encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure. Certain compounds of the present disclosure may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are equivalent for the uses contemplated by the present disclosure and are intended to be within the scope of the present disclosure.
[0081] "Pharmaceutically acceptable excipient" and "pharmaceutically acceptable carrier" refer to a substance that aids the administration of an active agent to and absorption by a subject and can be included in the compositions of the present disclosure without causing a significant adverse toxicological effect on the patient. Non-limiting examples of pharmaceutically acceptable excipients include water, NaCl, normal saline solutions, lactated Ringer's, normal sucrose, normal glucose, binders, fillers, disintegrants, lubricants, coatings, sweeteners, flavors, salt solutions (such as Ringer's solution), alcohols, oils, gelatins, carbohydrates such as lactose, amylose or starch, fatty acid esters, hydroxymethycellulose, polyvinyl pyrrolidine, and colors, and the like. Such preparations can be sterilized and, if desired, mixed with auxiliary agents such as lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers, coloring, and/or aromatic substances and the like that do not deleteriously react with the compounds of the disclosure. One of skill in the art will recognize that other pharmaceutical excipients are useful in the present disclosure.
[0082] The term "preparation" is intended to include the formulation of the active compound with encapsulating material as a carrier providing a capsule in which the active component with or without other carriers, is surrounded by a carrier, which is thus in association with it. Similarly, cachets and lozenges are included. Tablets, powders, capsules, pills, cachets, and lozenges can be used as solid dosage forms suitable for oral administration.
[0083] As used herein, the term "about" means a range of values including the specified value, which a person of ordinary skill in the art would consider reasonably similar to the specified value. In embodiments, about means within a standard deviation using measurements generally acceptable in the art. In embodiments, about means a range extending to +/- 10% of the specified value. In embodiments, about includes the specified value.
[0084] The term "EC50" or "half maximal effective concentration" as used herein refers to the concentration of a molecule (e.g., small molecule, drug, antibody, chimeric antigen receptor or bispecific antibody) capable of inducing a response which is halfway between the baseline response and the maximum response after a specified exposure time. In embodiments, the EC50 is the concentration of a molecule (e.g., small molecule, drug, antibody, chimeric antigen receptor or bispecific antibody) that produces 50% of the maximal possible effect of that molecule.
[0085] As used herein, the term "neurodegenerative disorder" refers to a disease or condition in which the function of a subject's nervous system becomes impaired. Examples of neurodegenerative diseases that may be treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method described herein include Alexander's disease, Alper's disease, Alzheimer's disease, Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, Ataxia telangiectasia, Batten disease (also known as Spielmeyer-Vogt-Sjogren-Batten disease), Bovine spongiform encephalopathy (BSE), Canavan disease, chronic fatigue syndrome, Chronic Traumatic Encephalopathy, Cockayne syndrome, Corticobasal degeneration, Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, frontotemporal dementia, Gerstmann-Straussler-Scheinker syndrome, Huntington's disease, HIV-associated dementia, Kennedy's disease, Krabbe's disease, Kuru, Lewy body dementia, Machado-Joseph disease (Spinocerebellar ataxia type 3), Multiple sclerosis, Multiple System Atrophy, myalgic encephalomyelitis, Narcolepsy, Neuroborreliosis, Parkinson's disease, Pelizaeus-Merzbacher Disease, Pick's disease, Primary lateral sclerosis, Prion diseases, Refsum's disease, Sandhoffs disease, Schilder's disease, Subacute combined degeneration of spinal cord secondary to Pernicious Anaemia, Schizophrenia, Spinocerebellar ataxia (multiple types with varying characteristics), Spinal muscular atrophy, Steele-Richardson-Olszewski disease, progressive supranuclear palsy, or Tabes dorsalis.
[00861 As used herein, the term "retinal degeneration" refers to a disease or condition in which the vision of a subject becomes impaired due to dysfunction and/or damage of the eye's retina. Examples of retinal degeneration include age-related macular degeneration (AMD). Early stage AMD includes abnormalities of the retinal pigment epithelium and drusen. Late-stage AMD can include dry (non-neovascular, atrophic) macular degeneration, wet (neovascular) macular degeneration, proliferative diabetic retinopathy (PDR), diabetic macular edema (DME).
[00871 As used herein, the term "axonopathy" refers to functional or structural damage to a neuron or pheripheral nerve.
[00881 As used herein, the term "peripheral" refers to the part of the body anatomy located outside of the central nervous system.
[00891 As used herein, the term "amyloidosis" refers to a condition linked to the deposition of protein amyloid An amyloidosis can occur in the central nervous system and is also referred to as a protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease (e.g. prion diseases, AD, PD and other synucleinopathies, ALS, tauopathies). An amyloidosis can occur outside of the central nervous system and can be widespread, i.e.
systemic, or located in different organ systems. When amyloid deposits occurs in several organs, it is referred to as "multisystem" Examples of amyloidoses are cardiomyopathy or polyneuropathy caused by the deposition of the protein TTR in the heart or peripheral nerves, respectively. Other examples of peripheral amyloidoses are AL
(Primary) Amyloidosis or AA (Secondary) Amyloidosis.
[0090] As used herein, the term "metabolic disorder" refers to a disease or condition in which body metabolism, i.e. the process in which the body gets, makes and stores energy from food, is disrupted. Some metabolic disorders affect the breakdown of amino acids, carbohydrates, or lipids. Other metabolic disorders are known as mitochondrial diseases and affect mitochondria, the cellular organelles that produce energy. Examples of metabolic disorders are diabetes mellitus (sugar metabolism), hypercholesterolemia, Gaucher disease (lipid metabolism), non alcoholic fatty liver disease (NAFLD), metabolic syndrome (dyslipidemia, abdominal obesity, insulin resistance, proinflammatory state).
[0091] As used herein, the terms "kidney disease", "kidney failure", "renal disease" or "renal failure" refer to a disease or condition in which a subject loses kidney function.
The condition can have various etiologies such as infectious, inflammatory, ischemic or traumatic. Kidney failure can be acute, leading to rapid loss of kidney function, or chronic, leading to gradual loss of kidney function. The condition ultimately leads to the accumulation of dangerous levels of fluid, electrolytes and waste products in the body.
End-stage kidney failure is fatal without artificial filtering of the blood (dialysis) or kidney transplant.
[0092] As used herein, the term "ischemic condition" or "ischemia" refers to a condition in which the blood flow is restricted or reduced in a part of the body, such as the heart or the brain.
[0093] The terms "treating", or "treatment" refers to any indicia of success in the therapy or amelioration of an injury, disease, pathology or condition, including any objective or subjective parameter such as abatement; remission; diminishing of symptoms or making the injury, pathology or condition more tolerable to the patient;
slowing in the rate of degeneration or decline; making the final point of degeneration less debilitating; improving a patient's physical or mental well-being. The treatment or amelioration of symptoms can be based on objective or subjective parameters;
including the results of a physical examination, neuropsychiatric exams, and/or a psychiatric evaluation. The term "treating" and conjugations thereof, may include prevention of an injury, pathology, condition, or disease. In embodiments, treating is preventing. In embodiments, treating does not include preventing.
[0094] "Treating" or "treatment" as used herein (and as well-understood in the art) also broadly includes any approach for obtaining beneficial or desired results in a subject's condition, including clinical results. Beneficial or desired clinical results can include, but are not limited to, alleviation or amelioration of one or more symptoms or conditions, diminishment of the extent of a disease, stabilizing (i.e., not worsening) the state of disease, prevention of a disease's transmission or spread, delay or slowing of disease progression, amelioration or palliation of the disease state, diminishment of the reoccurrence of disease, and remission, whether partial or total and whether detectable or undetectable. In other words, "treatment" as used herein includes any cure, amelioration, or prevention of a disease. Treatment may prevent the disease from occurring; inhibit the disease's spread; relieve the disease's symptoms, fully or partially remove the disease's underlying cause, shorten a disease's duration, or do a combination of these things.
[0095] The term "prevent" refers to a decrease in the occurrence of disease symptoms in a patient. As indicated above, the prevention may be complete (no detectable symptoms) or partial, such that fewer symptoms are observed than would likely occur absent treatment.
[0096] "Patient" or "subject in need thereof' refers to a living organism suffering from or prone to a disease or condition that can be treated by administration of a pharmaceutical composition as provided herein. Non-limiting examples include humans, other mammals, bovines, rats, mice, dogs, monkeys, goat, sheep, cows, deer, and other non-mammalian animals. In some embodiments, a patient is human.
[0097] A "effective amount" is an amount sufficient for a compound to accomplish a stated purpose relative to the absence of the compound (e.g. achieve the effect for which it is administered, treat a disease, reduce enzyme activity, increase enzyme activity, reduce a signaling pathway, or reduce one or more symptoms of a disease or condition).
An example of an "effective amount" is an amount sufficient to contribute to the treatment, prevention, or reduction of a symptom or symptoms of a disease, which could also be referred to as a "therapeutically effective amount." A "reduction" of a symptom or symptoms (and grammatical equivalents of this phrase) means decreasing of the severity or frequency of the symptom(s), or elimination of the symptom(s). A
"prophylactically effective amount" of a drug is an amount of a drug that, when administered to a subject, will have the intended prophylactic effect, e.g., preventing or delaying the onset (or reoccurrence) of an injury, disease, pathology or condition, or reducing the likelihood of the onset (or reoccurrence) of an injury, disease, pathology, or condition, or their symptoms. The full prophylactic effect does not necessarily occur by administration of one dose, and may occur only after administration of a series of doses.
Thus, a prophylactically effective amount may be administered in one or more administrations. An "activity decreasing amount," as used herein, refers to an amount of antagonist required to decrease the activity of an enzyme relative to the absence of the antagonist. A "function disrupting amount," as used herein, refers to the amount of antagonist required to disrupt the function of an enzyme or protein relative to the absence of the antagonist. The exact amounts will depend on the purpose of the treatment, and will be ascertainable by one skilled in the art using known techniques (see, e.g., Lieberman, Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms (vols. 1-3, 1992); Lloyd, The Art, Science and Technology of Pharmaceutical Compounding (1999); Pickar, Dosage Calculations (1999); and Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 20th Edition, 2003, Gennaro, Ed., Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins).
[00981 For any compound described herein, the therapeutically effective amount can be initially determined from cell culture assays. Target concentrations will be those concentrations of active compound(s) that are capable of achieving the methods described herein, as measured using the methods described herein or known in the art.
[00991 As is well known in the art, therapeutically effective amounts for use in humans can also be determined from animal models. For example, a dose for humans can be formulated to achieve a concentration that has been found to be effective in animals. The dosage in humans can be adjusted by monitoring compounds effectiveness and adjusting the dosage upwards or downwards, as described above. Adjusting the dose to achieve maximal efficacy in humans based on the methods described above and other methods is well within the capabilities of the ordinarily skilled artisan.
[01001 The term "therapeutically effective amount," as used herein, refers to that amount of the therapeutic agent sufficient to ameliorate the disorder, as described above.
For example, for the given parameter, a therapeutically effective amount will show an increase or decrease of at least 5%, 10%, 150,/0, 20%, 25%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 75%, 80%, 90%, or at least 100%. Therapeutic efficacy can also be expressed as "-fold"
increase or decrease. For example, a therapeutically effective amount can have at least a 1.2-fold, 1.5-fold, 2-fold, 5-fold, or more effect over a control.
[0101] Dosages may be varied depending upon the requirements of the patient and the compound being employed. The dose administered to a patient, in the context of the present disclosure, should be sufficient to effect a beneficial therapeutic response in the patient over time. The size of the dose also will be determined by the existence, nature, and extent of any adverse side-effects. Determination of the proper dosage for a particular situation is within the skill of the practitioner. Generally, treatment is initiated with smaller dosages which are less than the optimum dose of the compound.
Thereafter, the dosage is increased by small increments until the optimum effect under circumstances is reached. Dosage amounts and intervals can be adjusted individually to provide levels of the administered compound effective for the particular clinical indication being treated. This will provide a therapeutic regimen that is commensurate with the severity of the individual's disease state.
[0102] As used herein, the term "administering" means oral administration, administration as a suppository, topical contact, intravenous, parenteral, intraperitoneal, intramuscular, intralesional, intrathecal, intranasal or subcutaneous administration, or the implantation of a slow-release device, e.g., a mini-osmotic pump, to a subject.
Administration is by any route, including parenteral and transmucosal (e.g., buccal, sublingual, palatal, gingival, nasal, vaginal, rectal, or transdermal).
Parenteral administration includes, e.g., intravenous, intramuscular, intra-arteriole, intradermal, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal, intraventricular, and intracranial. Other modes of delivery include, but are not limited to, the use of liposomal formulations, intravenous infusion, transdermal patches, etc. In embodiments, the administering does not include administration of any active agent other than the recited active agent.
[0103] A "cell" as used herein, refers to a cell carrying out metabolic or other function sufficient to preserve or replicate its genomic DNA. A cell can be identified by well-known methods in the art including, for example, presence of an intact membrane, staining by a particular dye, ability to produce progeny or, in the case of a gamete, ability to combine with a second gamete to produce a viable offspring. Cells may include prokaryotic and eukaroytic cells. Prokaryotic cells include but are not limited to bacteria. Eukaryotic cells include but are not limited to yeast cells and cells derived from plants and animals, for example mammalian, insect (e.g., spodoptera) and human cells. Cells may be useful when they are naturally nonadherent or have been treated not to adhere to surfaces, for example by trypsinization.
Compounds [0104] In an aspect, provided herein are compounds that may provide complete neuroprotection and protection of cell types other than neurons, and preservation of NAD levels. The compounds may be highly potent in a) preventing neuronal and/or cellular death; and b) preventing NAD depletion induced by TPrP, for example, as identified by neuroprotection assays when used at doses ranging from low nanomolar to low micromolar levels.
[0105] In an aspect, provided is a compound having a structure of Formula (A), R
Ring A
R1c L1¨N
R3 =
R3E )n N
R3D ____________________________________________________________ RIB
R._ (A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
Ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene;
LI- is ¨C(0)-, -C(S)-, or ¨S(0)2-;
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
Each RI-A, RI-B, and Ric is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX13, -CHX12, -CH2X1, -OCH2X1, -OCHX12, -CN, -OR', -SR1D, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; or RI' and RC together with the nitrogen atom form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
R2 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
Each R3A, R3E, R3c, R3D, and R3E is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX33, -CHX32, -CH2X3, -OCX33, -OCH2X3, -OCHX32, -CN, OR3F, -SR3F, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; R3A and R3B are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R3B and R3c are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R' and R3D are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R3 and R3E are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
Each X' and X3 is independently ¨F, -Br, -Cl, or ¨I; and Each R1 and R3F is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[0106] In an aspect, provided is a compound having a structure of Formula (X), Ring A
L1¨N RIG
RiA (X), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
[0107] L2 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene. Ring A, L', RIA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, and R3E
are as described herein.
[0108] In embodiments, the Ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted 5,6-fused ring heteroarylene. In embodiments, the Ring A may have a core structure of w2 11µ13 N)2Z
wherein W1 is ¨CH2-, ¨NH-, -0-, or ¨S-, W2 is independently =0 or =S, w4 Isi ,,,,r . µ,11., N ,Jsrrf \ N
sr's and W3 is =N- or =CH-, .'11- = or , wherein W4 is independently ¨0- or ¨S-, and these core structures may be substituted or unsubstituted o ,N
N i /
[0109] In embodiments, the Ring A may have a core structure of \ , s o s o S
¨
' N N N NN NAN
\ /
, = , s o s o S
, S S
\
\ HN / \ HN N
,rs \ H rrs \ S rrs , \ \ \
\ S
rrs \ 0 ,s_s , or \ 0 ers , which may be substituted or unsubstituted. In embodiments, the Ring A may have a N
' N
)---------N \
core structure of ''',. 4, which may be substituted or unsubstituted. In õN
,N
N)lq embodiments, the Ring A may have a core structure of or /rN) which may be substituted or unsubstituted. In embodiments, the Ring A
N sr's may have a core structure of \ N , or , which may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0110] In embodiments, Ring A is a R5-substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, or R5-substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene. In embodiments, R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[01111 In embodiments, RU is hydrogen. In embodiments, R' is methyl. In embodiments, R' is ethyl. In embodiments, R' is propyl. In embodiments, R' is isopropyl. In embodiments, R' is butyl. In embodiments, R5D is t-butyl. In embodiments, R' is ¨CF3, -CH?F, or-CHF?.
[01121 In embodiments, R' is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R' is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is ¨CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[01131 In embodiments, RiD is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, RIP is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, RIP is independently hydrogen. In embodiments, R'D is substituted C1-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, RD is unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R11 is independently methyl. In embodiments, RID is independently ethyl.
In embodiments, RIP is independently isopropyl.
[01141 In embodiments, R3F is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R3F is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R3F is independently hydrogen. In embodiments, R3F is substituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R3F is unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R" is independently methyl. In embodiments, R3F is independently ethyl.
In embodiments, R' is independently isopropyl.
[0115] In embodiments, L2 is a bond. In embodiments, L2 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene.
[0116] In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted alkylene (e.g., C1-C20, C1-C12, C1-C8, C1-C6, C1-C4, or Ci-C2). In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted alkylene (e.g., CI-C20, Ci-C12, Ci-Cs, CI-C6, CI-C4, or CI-Q. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted alkylene (e.g., Ci-C2o, Ci-Cs, C1-C6, Ci-C4, or Ci-C2). In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C2oalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted Ci-C20 alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted Ci-C20alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C12 alkylene.
In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted C1-C12 alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted Ci-C12alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-Cs alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted C1-Csalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted CI-Cs alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted C1-C6 alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted Ci-C6alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C4alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted Ci-C4alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted C1-C4alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted ethylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted ethylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted ethylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted methylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted methylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted methylene.
[0117] In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene (e.g., 2 to 20 membered, 2 to 12 membered, 2 to 8 membered, 2 to 6 membered, 4 to 6 membered, 2 to 3 membered, or 4 to 5 membered). In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted heteroalkylene (e.g., 2 to 20 membered, 2 to membered, 2 to 8 membered, 2 to 6 membered, 4 to 6 membered, 2 to 3 membered, or 4 to 5 membered). In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted heteroalkylene (e.g., 2 to 20 membered, 2 to 12 membered, 2 to 8 membered, 2 to 6 membered, 4 to 6 membered, 2 to 3 membered, or 4 to 5 membered). In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkylene.
In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkylene.
In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted 4 to 6 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted 4 to
(i) oxo, halogen, -CC13, -CBr3, -CF3, -CI3, -CH2C1, -CH2Br, -CH2F, -CH2I, -CHC12, -CHBr2, -CHF2, -CHI2, -CN, -OH, -NH2, -COOH, -CONH2, -NO2, -SH, -S03H, -SO4H, -SO2NH2, -NHNH2, -ONH2, -NHC(0)NHNH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHSO2H, -NHC(0)H, -NHC(0)0H, -NHOH, -OCC13, -0CF3, -OCBr3, -0CI3,-0CHC12, -OCHBr2, -OCHI2, -OCHF2, -N3, unsubstituted alkyl (e.g., C i-C8 alkyl, Ci-C6 alkyl, or Ci-C4 alkyl), unsubstituted heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), unsubstituted aryl (e.g., Co-Cio aryl, Cio aryl, or phenyl), or unsubstituted heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), and (ii) alkyl (e.g., CI-C8 alkyl, CI-Co alkyl, or CI-C4 alkyl), heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), aryl (e.g., C6-Cio aryl, C10 aryl, or phenyl), heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, to 9 membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), substituted with at least one substituent selected from:
(a) oxo, halogen, -CC13, -CBr3, -CF3, -CI3, -CH7C1, -CH7Br, -CH7F, -CH2I, -CHC12, -CHBr2, -CHF2, -CHI2, -CN, -OH, -NH2, -COOH, -CONH2, -NO2, -S
H, -S 03H, -SO4H, -SO2NH2, -NHNH2, -ONH2, -NHC(0)NHNH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHSO2H, -NHC(0)H, -NHC(0)0H, -NHOH, -0CC13, -0CF3, -OCBr3, -OCT
3, -0CHC12, -OCHBr2, -OCHI2, -OCHF2, -N3, unsubstituted alkyl (e.g., Cl-C8 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, or Ci-C4 alkyl), unsubstituted heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), unsubstituted aryl (e.g., C6-C10 aryl, Cio aryl, or phenyl), or unsubstituted heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, 5 to membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), and (b) alkyl (e.g., CI-Cs alkyl, Ci-C6 alkyl, or C1-C4 alkyl), heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), aryl (e.g., C6-C10 aryl, Cio aryl, or phenyl), heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, 5 to 9 membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl), substituted with at least one substituent selected from: oxo, halogen, -CC13, -CBr3, -CF3, -C13, -CH2C1, -CH2Br, -CH2F, -CH2I, -CHC12, -CHBr2, -CHF2, -CHI2, -CN, -OH, -NH2, -COOH, -C
ONH2, -NO2, -SH, -S03H, -S 04H, -SO2NH2, -NHNH2, -ONH2, -NHC(0)NHNH2, -NHC(0)NH2, -NHSO2H, -NHC(0)H, -NHC(0)0H, -NHOH, -0CC13, -0CF3, -OCBr3, -0CI3,-0CHC12, -OCHBr2, -OCHI2, -OCHF2, -N3, unsubstituted alkyl (e.g., C i-C8 alkyl, Ci-C6 alkyl, or Ci-C4 alkyl), unsubstituted heteroalkyl (e.g., 2 to 8 membered heteroalkyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, or 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl), unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, or C5-C6 cycloalkyl), unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl (e.g., 3 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, 3 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, or 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl), unsubstituted aryl (e.g., Co-Cio aryl, Cio aryl, or phenyl), or unsubstituted heteroaryl (e.g., 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, 5 to membered heteroaryl, or 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl).
[0065] In embodiments, a substituted moiety (e.g., substituted alkyl, substituted heteroalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted aryl, substituted heteroaryl, substituted alkylene, substituted heteroalkylene, substituted cycloalkylene, substituted heterocycloalkylene, substituted arylene, and/or substituted heteroarylene) is substituted with at least one substituent group, wherein if the substituted moiety is substituted with a plurality of substituent groups, each substituent group may optionally be different. In embodiments, if the substituted moiety is substituted with a plurality of sub stituent groups, each sub stituent group is different.
[0066] Certain compounds of the present disclosure possess asymmetric carbon atoms (optical or chiral centers) or double bonds; the enantiomers, racemates, diastereomers, tautomers, geometric isomers, stereoisometric forms that may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)-or (S)- or, as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids, and individual isomers are encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure.
The compounds of the present disclosure do not include those that are known in art to be too unstable to synthesize and/or isolate. The present disclosure is meant to include compounds in racemic and optically pure forms. Optically active (R)- and (S)-, or (D)-and (L)-isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques. When the compounds described herein contain olefinic bonds or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers.
[0067] As used herein, the term "isomers" refers to compounds having the same number and kind of atoms, and hence the same molecular weight, but differing in respect to the structural arrangement or configuration of the atoms.
[0068] The term "tautomer," as used herein, refers to one of two or more structural isomers which exist in equilibrium and which are readily converted from one isomeric form to another.
[0069] It will be apparent to one skilled in the art that certain compounds of this disclosure may exist in tautomeric forms, all such tautomeric forms of the compounds being within the scope of the disclosure.
[0070] Unless otherwise stated, structures depicted herein are also meant to include all stereochemical forms of the structure; i.e., the R and S configurations for each asymmetric center. Therefore, single stereochemical isomers as well as enantiomeric and diastereomeric mixtures of the present compounds are within the scope of the disclosure.
[0071] It should be noted that throughout the application that alternatives are written in Markush groups, for example, each amino acid position that contains more than one possible amino acid. It is specifically contemplated that each member of the Markush group should be considered separately, thereby comprising another embodiment, and the Markush group is not to be read as a single unit.
[0072] The terms "a" or "an," as used in herein means one or more. In addition, the phrase "substituted with alnl," as used herein, means the specified group may be substituted with one or more of any or all of the named substituents. For example, where a group, such as an alkyl or heteroaryl group, is "substituted with an unsubstituted C1-C20 alkyl, or unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkyl," the group may contain one or more unsubstituted CI-Cm alkyls, and/or one or more unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkyls.
[0073] Descriptions of compounds of the present disclosure are limited by principles of chemical bonding known to those skilled in the art. Accordingly, where a group may be substituted by one or more of a number of sub stituents, such substitutions are selected so as to comply with principles of chemical bonding and to give compounds which are not inherently unstable and/or would be known to one of ordinary skill in the art as likely to be unstable under ambient conditions, such as aqueous, neutral, and several known physiological conditions. For example, a heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl is attached to the remainder of the molecule via a ring heteroatom in compliance with principles of chemical bonding known to those skilled in the art thereby avoiding inherently unstable compounds.
[0074] A person of ordinary skill in the art will understand when a variable (e.g., moiety or linker) of a compound or of a compound genus (e.g., a genus described herein) is described by a name or formula of a standalone compound with all valencies filled, the unfilled valence(s) of the variable will be dictated by the context in which the variable is used. For example, when a variable of a compound as described herein is connected (e.g., bonded) to the remainder of the compound through a single bond, that variable is understood to represent a monovalent form (i.e., capable of forming a single bond due to an unfilled valence) of a standalone compound (e.g., if the variable is named "methane" in an embodiment but the variable is known to be attached by a single bond to the remainder of the compound, a person of ordinary skill in the art would understand that the variable is actually a monovalent form of methane, i e , methyl or ¨CH3).
Likewise, for a linker variable (e.g., L1, L2, or L.' as described herein), a person of ordinary skill in the art will understand that the variable is the divalent form of a standalone compound (e.g., if the variable is assigned to "PEG" or "polyethylene glycol"
in an embodiment but the variable is connected by two separate bonds to the remainder of the compound, a person of ordinary skill in the art would understand that the variable is a divalent (i.e., capable of forming two bonds through two unfilled valences) form of PEG instead of the standalone compound PEG).
[0075] As used herein, the term "salt" refers to acid or base salts of the compounds used in the methods of the present invention. Illustrative examples of acceptable salts are mineral acid (hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, and the like) salts, organic acid (acetic acid, propionic acid, glutamic acid, citric acid and the like) salts, quaternary ammonium (methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, and the like) salts.
[0076] The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" is meant to include salts of the active compounds that are prepared with relatively nontoxic acids or bases, depending on the particular substituents found on the compounds described herein. When compounds of the present disclosure contain relatively acidic functionalities, base addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired base, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts include sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, organic amino, or magnesium salt, or a similar salt. When compounds of the present disclosure contain relatively basic functionalities, acid addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired acid, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts include those derived from inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrogenphosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like, as well as the salts derived from relatively nontoxic organic acids like acetic, propionic, isobutyric, maleic, malonic, benzoic, succinic, sub eric, fumaric, lactic, mandelic, phthalic, benzenesulfonic, p-tolylsulfonic, citric, tartaric, oxalic, methanesulfonic, and the like. Also included are salts of amino acids such as arginate and the like, and salts of organic acids like glucuronic or galactunoric acids and the like (see, for example, Berge et al., "Pharmaceutical Salts", Journal of Pharmaceutical Science, 1977, 66, 1-19). Certain specific compounds of the present disclosure contain both basic and acidic functionalities that allow the compounds to be converted into either base or acid addition salts.
[0077] Thus, the compounds of the present disclosure may exist as salts, such as with pharmaceutically acceptable acids. The present disclosure includes such salts.
Non-limiting examples of such salts include hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, phosphates, sulfates, methanesulfonates, nitrates, maleates, acetates, citrates, fumarates, proprionates, tartrates (e.g., (-0-tartrates, (-)-tartrates, or mixtures thereof including racemic mixtures), succinates, benzoates, and salts with amino acids such as glutamic acid, and quaternary ammonium salts (e.g. methyl iodide, ethyl iodide, and the like).
These salts may be prepared by methods known to those skilled in the art.
[0078] The neutral forms of the compounds are preferably regenerated by contacting the salt with a base or acid and isolating the parent compound in the conventional manner. The parent form of the compound may differ from the various salt forms in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents.
[0079] In addition to salt forms, the present disclosure provides compounds, which are in a prodrug form. Prodrugs of the compounds described herein are those compounds that readily undergo chemical changes under physiological conditions to provide the compounds of the present disclosure. Prodrugs of the compounds described herein may be converted in vivo after administration. Additionally, prodrugs can be converted to the compounds of the present disclosure by chemical or biochemical methods in an ex vivo environment, such as, for example, when contacted with a suitable enzyme or chemical reagent.
[0080] Certain compounds of the present disclosure can exist in unsolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms. In general, the solvated forms are equivalent to unsolvated forms and are encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure. Certain compounds of the present disclosure may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are equivalent for the uses contemplated by the present disclosure and are intended to be within the scope of the present disclosure.
[0081] "Pharmaceutically acceptable excipient" and "pharmaceutically acceptable carrier" refer to a substance that aids the administration of an active agent to and absorption by a subject and can be included in the compositions of the present disclosure without causing a significant adverse toxicological effect on the patient. Non-limiting examples of pharmaceutically acceptable excipients include water, NaCl, normal saline solutions, lactated Ringer's, normal sucrose, normal glucose, binders, fillers, disintegrants, lubricants, coatings, sweeteners, flavors, salt solutions (such as Ringer's solution), alcohols, oils, gelatins, carbohydrates such as lactose, amylose or starch, fatty acid esters, hydroxymethycellulose, polyvinyl pyrrolidine, and colors, and the like. Such preparations can be sterilized and, if desired, mixed with auxiliary agents such as lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure, buffers, coloring, and/or aromatic substances and the like that do not deleteriously react with the compounds of the disclosure. One of skill in the art will recognize that other pharmaceutical excipients are useful in the present disclosure.
[0082] The term "preparation" is intended to include the formulation of the active compound with encapsulating material as a carrier providing a capsule in which the active component with or without other carriers, is surrounded by a carrier, which is thus in association with it. Similarly, cachets and lozenges are included. Tablets, powders, capsules, pills, cachets, and lozenges can be used as solid dosage forms suitable for oral administration.
[0083] As used herein, the term "about" means a range of values including the specified value, which a person of ordinary skill in the art would consider reasonably similar to the specified value. In embodiments, about means within a standard deviation using measurements generally acceptable in the art. In embodiments, about means a range extending to +/- 10% of the specified value. In embodiments, about includes the specified value.
[0084] The term "EC50" or "half maximal effective concentration" as used herein refers to the concentration of a molecule (e.g., small molecule, drug, antibody, chimeric antigen receptor or bispecific antibody) capable of inducing a response which is halfway between the baseline response and the maximum response after a specified exposure time. In embodiments, the EC50 is the concentration of a molecule (e.g., small molecule, drug, antibody, chimeric antigen receptor or bispecific antibody) that produces 50% of the maximal possible effect of that molecule.
[0085] As used herein, the term "neurodegenerative disorder" refers to a disease or condition in which the function of a subject's nervous system becomes impaired. Examples of neurodegenerative diseases that may be treated with a compound, pharmaceutical composition, or method described herein include Alexander's disease, Alper's disease, Alzheimer's disease, Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, Ataxia telangiectasia, Batten disease (also known as Spielmeyer-Vogt-Sjogren-Batten disease), Bovine spongiform encephalopathy (BSE), Canavan disease, chronic fatigue syndrome, Chronic Traumatic Encephalopathy, Cockayne syndrome, Corticobasal degeneration, Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, frontotemporal dementia, Gerstmann-Straussler-Scheinker syndrome, Huntington's disease, HIV-associated dementia, Kennedy's disease, Krabbe's disease, Kuru, Lewy body dementia, Machado-Joseph disease (Spinocerebellar ataxia type 3), Multiple sclerosis, Multiple System Atrophy, myalgic encephalomyelitis, Narcolepsy, Neuroborreliosis, Parkinson's disease, Pelizaeus-Merzbacher Disease, Pick's disease, Primary lateral sclerosis, Prion diseases, Refsum's disease, Sandhoffs disease, Schilder's disease, Subacute combined degeneration of spinal cord secondary to Pernicious Anaemia, Schizophrenia, Spinocerebellar ataxia (multiple types with varying characteristics), Spinal muscular atrophy, Steele-Richardson-Olszewski disease, progressive supranuclear palsy, or Tabes dorsalis.
[00861 As used herein, the term "retinal degeneration" refers to a disease or condition in which the vision of a subject becomes impaired due to dysfunction and/or damage of the eye's retina. Examples of retinal degeneration include age-related macular degeneration (AMD). Early stage AMD includes abnormalities of the retinal pigment epithelium and drusen. Late-stage AMD can include dry (non-neovascular, atrophic) macular degeneration, wet (neovascular) macular degeneration, proliferative diabetic retinopathy (PDR), diabetic macular edema (DME).
[00871 As used herein, the term "axonopathy" refers to functional or structural damage to a neuron or pheripheral nerve.
[00881 As used herein, the term "peripheral" refers to the part of the body anatomy located outside of the central nervous system.
[00891 As used herein, the term "amyloidosis" refers to a condition linked to the deposition of protein amyloid An amyloidosis can occur in the central nervous system and is also referred to as a protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease (e.g. prion diseases, AD, PD and other synucleinopathies, ALS, tauopathies). An amyloidosis can occur outside of the central nervous system and can be widespread, i.e.
systemic, or located in different organ systems. When amyloid deposits occurs in several organs, it is referred to as "multisystem" Examples of amyloidoses are cardiomyopathy or polyneuropathy caused by the deposition of the protein TTR in the heart or peripheral nerves, respectively. Other examples of peripheral amyloidoses are AL
(Primary) Amyloidosis or AA (Secondary) Amyloidosis.
[0090] As used herein, the term "metabolic disorder" refers to a disease or condition in which body metabolism, i.e. the process in which the body gets, makes and stores energy from food, is disrupted. Some metabolic disorders affect the breakdown of amino acids, carbohydrates, or lipids. Other metabolic disorders are known as mitochondrial diseases and affect mitochondria, the cellular organelles that produce energy. Examples of metabolic disorders are diabetes mellitus (sugar metabolism), hypercholesterolemia, Gaucher disease (lipid metabolism), non alcoholic fatty liver disease (NAFLD), metabolic syndrome (dyslipidemia, abdominal obesity, insulin resistance, proinflammatory state).
[0091] As used herein, the terms "kidney disease", "kidney failure", "renal disease" or "renal failure" refer to a disease or condition in which a subject loses kidney function.
The condition can have various etiologies such as infectious, inflammatory, ischemic or traumatic. Kidney failure can be acute, leading to rapid loss of kidney function, or chronic, leading to gradual loss of kidney function. The condition ultimately leads to the accumulation of dangerous levels of fluid, electrolytes and waste products in the body.
End-stage kidney failure is fatal without artificial filtering of the blood (dialysis) or kidney transplant.
[0092] As used herein, the term "ischemic condition" or "ischemia" refers to a condition in which the blood flow is restricted or reduced in a part of the body, such as the heart or the brain.
[0093] The terms "treating", or "treatment" refers to any indicia of success in the therapy or amelioration of an injury, disease, pathology or condition, including any objective or subjective parameter such as abatement; remission; diminishing of symptoms or making the injury, pathology or condition more tolerable to the patient;
slowing in the rate of degeneration or decline; making the final point of degeneration less debilitating; improving a patient's physical or mental well-being. The treatment or amelioration of symptoms can be based on objective or subjective parameters;
including the results of a physical examination, neuropsychiatric exams, and/or a psychiatric evaluation. The term "treating" and conjugations thereof, may include prevention of an injury, pathology, condition, or disease. In embodiments, treating is preventing. In embodiments, treating does not include preventing.
[0094] "Treating" or "treatment" as used herein (and as well-understood in the art) also broadly includes any approach for obtaining beneficial or desired results in a subject's condition, including clinical results. Beneficial or desired clinical results can include, but are not limited to, alleviation or amelioration of one or more symptoms or conditions, diminishment of the extent of a disease, stabilizing (i.e., not worsening) the state of disease, prevention of a disease's transmission or spread, delay or slowing of disease progression, amelioration or palliation of the disease state, diminishment of the reoccurrence of disease, and remission, whether partial or total and whether detectable or undetectable. In other words, "treatment" as used herein includes any cure, amelioration, or prevention of a disease. Treatment may prevent the disease from occurring; inhibit the disease's spread; relieve the disease's symptoms, fully or partially remove the disease's underlying cause, shorten a disease's duration, or do a combination of these things.
[0095] The term "prevent" refers to a decrease in the occurrence of disease symptoms in a patient. As indicated above, the prevention may be complete (no detectable symptoms) or partial, such that fewer symptoms are observed than would likely occur absent treatment.
[0096] "Patient" or "subject in need thereof' refers to a living organism suffering from or prone to a disease or condition that can be treated by administration of a pharmaceutical composition as provided herein. Non-limiting examples include humans, other mammals, bovines, rats, mice, dogs, monkeys, goat, sheep, cows, deer, and other non-mammalian animals. In some embodiments, a patient is human.
[0097] A "effective amount" is an amount sufficient for a compound to accomplish a stated purpose relative to the absence of the compound (e.g. achieve the effect for which it is administered, treat a disease, reduce enzyme activity, increase enzyme activity, reduce a signaling pathway, or reduce one or more symptoms of a disease or condition).
An example of an "effective amount" is an amount sufficient to contribute to the treatment, prevention, or reduction of a symptom or symptoms of a disease, which could also be referred to as a "therapeutically effective amount." A "reduction" of a symptom or symptoms (and grammatical equivalents of this phrase) means decreasing of the severity or frequency of the symptom(s), or elimination of the symptom(s). A
"prophylactically effective amount" of a drug is an amount of a drug that, when administered to a subject, will have the intended prophylactic effect, e.g., preventing or delaying the onset (or reoccurrence) of an injury, disease, pathology or condition, or reducing the likelihood of the onset (or reoccurrence) of an injury, disease, pathology, or condition, or their symptoms. The full prophylactic effect does not necessarily occur by administration of one dose, and may occur only after administration of a series of doses.
Thus, a prophylactically effective amount may be administered in one or more administrations. An "activity decreasing amount," as used herein, refers to an amount of antagonist required to decrease the activity of an enzyme relative to the absence of the antagonist. A "function disrupting amount," as used herein, refers to the amount of antagonist required to disrupt the function of an enzyme or protein relative to the absence of the antagonist. The exact amounts will depend on the purpose of the treatment, and will be ascertainable by one skilled in the art using known techniques (see, e.g., Lieberman, Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms (vols. 1-3, 1992); Lloyd, The Art, Science and Technology of Pharmaceutical Compounding (1999); Pickar, Dosage Calculations (1999); and Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 20th Edition, 2003, Gennaro, Ed., Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins).
[00981 For any compound described herein, the therapeutically effective amount can be initially determined from cell culture assays. Target concentrations will be those concentrations of active compound(s) that are capable of achieving the methods described herein, as measured using the methods described herein or known in the art.
[00991 As is well known in the art, therapeutically effective amounts for use in humans can also be determined from animal models. For example, a dose for humans can be formulated to achieve a concentration that has been found to be effective in animals. The dosage in humans can be adjusted by monitoring compounds effectiveness and adjusting the dosage upwards or downwards, as described above. Adjusting the dose to achieve maximal efficacy in humans based on the methods described above and other methods is well within the capabilities of the ordinarily skilled artisan.
[01001 The term "therapeutically effective amount," as used herein, refers to that amount of the therapeutic agent sufficient to ameliorate the disorder, as described above.
For example, for the given parameter, a therapeutically effective amount will show an increase or decrease of at least 5%, 10%, 150,/0, 20%, 25%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 75%, 80%, 90%, or at least 100%. Therapeutic efficacy can also be expressed as "-fold"
increase or decrease. For example, a therapeutically effective amount can have at least a 1.2-fold, 1.5-fold, 2-fold, 5-fold, or more effect over a control.
[0101] Dosages may be varied depending upon the requirements of the patient and the compound being employed. The dose administered to a patient, in the context of the present disclosure, should be sufficient to effect a beneficial therapeutic response in the patient over time. The size of the dose also will be determined by the existence, nature, and extent of any adverse side-effects. Determination of the proper dosage for a particular situation is within the skill of the practitioner. Generally, treatment is initiated with smaller dosages which are less than the optimum dose of the compound.
Thereafter, the dosage is increased by small increments until the optimum effect under circumstances is reached. Dosage amounts and intervals can be adjusted individually to provide levels of the administered compound effective for the particular clinical indication being treated. This will provide a therapeutic regimen that is commensurate with the severity of the individual's disease state.
[0102] As used herein, the term "administering" means oral administration, administration as a suppository, topical contact, intravenous, parenteral, intraperitoneal, intramuscular, intralesional, intrathecal, intranasal or subcutaneous administration, or the implantation of a slow-release device, e.g., a mini-osmotic pump, to a subject.
Administration is by any route, including parenteral and transmucosal (e.g., buccal, sublingual, palatal, gingival, nasal, vaginal, rectal, or transdermal).
Parenteral administration includes, e.g., intravenous, intramuscular, intra-arteriole, intradermal, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal, intraventricular, and intracranial. Other modes of delivery include, but are not limited to, the use of liposomal formulations, intravenous infusion, transdermal patches, etc. In embodiments, the administering does not include administration of any active agent other than the recited active agent.
[0103] A "cell" as used herein, refers to a cell carrying out metabolic or other function sufficient to preserve or replicate its genomic DNA. A cell can be identified by well-known methods in the art including, for example, presence of an intact membrane, staining by a particular dye, ability to produce progeny or, in the case of a gamete, ability to combine with a second gamete to produce a viable offspring. Cells may include prokaryotic and eukaroytic cells. Prokaryotic cells include but are not limited to bacteria. Eukaryotic cells include but are not limited to yeast cells and cells derived from plants and animals, for example mammalian, insect (e.g., spodoptera) and human cells. Cells may be useful when they are naturally nonadherent or have been treated not to adhere to surfaces, for example by trypsinization.
Compounds [0104] In an aspect, provided herein are compounds that may provide complete neuroprotection and protection of cell types other than neurons, and preservation of NAD levels. The compounds may be highly potent in a) preventing neuronal and/or cellular death; and b) preventing NAD depletion induced by TPrP, for example, as identified by neuroprotection assays when used at doses ranging from low nanomolar to low micromolar levels.
[0105] In an aspect, provided is a compound having a structure of Formula (A), R
Ring A
R1c L1¨N
R3 =
R3E )n N
R3D ____________________________________________________________ RIB
R._ (A), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
Ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene;
LI- is ¨C(0)-, -C(S)-, or ¨S(0)2-;
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
Each RI-A, RI-B, and Ric is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX13, -CHX12, -CH2X1, -OCH2X1, -OCHX12, -CN, -OR', -SR1D, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; or RI' and RC together with the nitrogen atom form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
R2 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
Each R3A, R3E, R3c, R3D, and R3E is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX33, -CHX32, -CH2X3, -OCX33, -OCH2X3, -OCHX32, -CN, OR3F, -SR3F, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; R3A and R3B are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R3B and R3c are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R' and R3D are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R3 and R3E are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
Each X' and X3 is independently ¨F, -Br, -Cl, or ¨I; and Each R1 and R3F is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[0106] In an aspect, provided is a compound having a structure of Formula (X), Ring A
L1¨N RIG
RiA (X), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
[0107] L2 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene. Ring A, L', RIA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, and R3E
are as described herein.
[0108] In embodiments, the Ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted 5,6-fused ring heteroarylene. In embodiments, the Ring A may have a core structure of w2 11µ13 N)2Z
wherein W1 is ¨CH2-, ¨NH-, -0-, or ¨S-, W2 is independently =0 or =S, w4 Isi ,,,,r . µ,11., N ,Jsrrf \ N
sr's and W3 is =N- or =CH-, .'11- = or , wherein W4 is independently ¨0- or ¨S-, and these core structures may be substituted or unsubstituted o ,N
N i /
[0109] In embodiments, the Ring A may have a core structure of \ , s o s o S
¨
' N N N NN NAN
\ /
, = , s o s o S
, S S
\
\ HN / \ HN N
,rs \ H rrs \ S rrs , \ \ \
\ S
rrs \ 0 ,s_s , or \ 0 ers , which may be substituted or unsubstituted. In embodiments, the Ring A may have a N
' N
)---------N \
core structure of ''',. 4, which may be substituted or unsubstituted. In õN
,N
N)lq embodiments, the Ring A may have a core structure of or /rN) which may be substituted or unsubstituted. In embodiments, the Ring A
N sr's may have a core structure of \ N , or , which may be substituted or unsubstituted.
[0110] In embodiments, Ring A is a R5-substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, or R5-substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene. In embodiments, R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[01111 In embodiments, RU is hydrogen. In embodiments, R' is methyl. In embodiments, R' is ethyl. In embodiments, R' is propyl. In embodiments, R' is isopropyl. In embodiments, R' is butyl. In embodiments, R5D is t-butyl. In embodiments, R' is ¨CF3, -CH?F, or-CHF?.
[01121 In embodiments, R' is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R' is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is ¨CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[01131 In embodiments, RiD is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, RIP is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, RIP is independently hydrogen. In embodiments, R'D is substituted C1-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, RD is unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R11 is independently methyl. In embodiments, RID is independently ethyl.
In embodiments, RIP is independently isopropyl.
[01141 In embodiments, R3F is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R3F is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R3F is independently hydrogen. In embodiments, R3F is substituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R3F is unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R" is independently methyl. In embodiments, R3F is independently ethyl.
In embodiments, R' is independently isopropyl.
[0115] In embodiments, L2 is a bond. In embodiments, L2 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene.
[0116] In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted alkylene (e.g., C1-C20, C1-C12, C1-C8, C1-C6, C1-C4, or Ci-C2). In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted alkylene (e.g., CI-C20, Ci-C12, Ci-Cs, CI-C6, CI-C4, or CI-Q. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted alkylene (e.g., Ci-C2o, Ci-Cs, C1-C6, Ci-C4, or Ci-C2). In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-C2oalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted Ci-C20 alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted Ci-C20alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C12 alkylene.
In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted C1-C12 alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted Ci-C12alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-Cs alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted C1-Csalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted CI-Cs alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted C1-alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted C1-C6 alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted Ci-C6alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C4alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted Ci-C4alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted C1-C4alkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted ethylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted ethylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted ethylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted methylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted methylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted methylene.
[0117] In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene (e.g., 2 to 20 membered, 2 to 12 membered, 2 to 8 membered, 2 to 6 membered, 4 to 6 membered, 2 to 3 membered, or 4 to 5 membered). In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted heteroalkylene (e.g., 2 to 20 membered, 2 to membered, 2 to 8 membered, 2 to 6 membered, 4 to 6 membered, 2 to 3 membered, or 4 to 5 membered). In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted heteroalkylene (e.g., 2 to 20 membered, 2 to 12 membered, 2 to 8 membered, 2 to 6 membered, 4 to 6 membered, 2 to 3 membered, or 4 to 5 membered). In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted 2 to 20 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkylene.
In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted 2 to 8 membered heteroalkylene.
In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted 2 to 6 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted 4 to 6 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted 4 to
6 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted 4 to 6 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 3 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted 2 to 3 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted 2 to 3 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted or unsubstituted 4 to 5 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently substituted 4 to 5 membered heteroalkylene. In embodiments, L2 is independently unsubstituted 4 to 5 membered heteroalkylene.
[0118] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (I), w2 R3I3 wi or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
W' is cR4AR413_, NWic-, -0-, or ¨S-;
W2 is =0 or =S;
W3 is ¨N= or ¨C11¨;
Each IVA, le-B and R5 is independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and Each R4c and R5L) is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. L1, RiA, RiB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0119] In embodiments, the compound has the structure of formula (XI), w2 R3B wi Ric L2¨N
RiA
R3D (XI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. 1-1, L2, wit, W2, W3, Ria, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, R5 and n are as disclosed herein.
[0120] In embodiments, W3 is -N= or ¨CH=. In embodiment, W3 is -N=. In embodiments, W3 is ¨CH=.
[0121] In embodiments, W1 is ¨NR4c- or -0-. In embodiment, W1 is ¨NR4c-. In embodiments, W1 is -0-.
[0122] In embodiments, R4c is hydrogen or C1-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R4c is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R4c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R4C is methyl. In embodiments, R4c is ethyl.
[0123] In embodiments, L1 is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-. In embodiments, L1 is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-.
In embodiments, L1 is ¨C(S)-.
[0124] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (I-a-1), w2 ,N
[0118] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (I), w2 R3I3 wi or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
W' is cR4AR413_, NWic-, -0-, or ¨S-;
W2 is =0 or =S;
W3 is ¨N= or ¨C11¨;
Each IVA, le-B and R5 is independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and Each R4c and R5L) is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. L1, RiA, RiB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0119] In embodiments, the compound has the structure of formula (XI), w2 R3B wi Ric L2¨N
RiA
R3D (XI), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. 1-1, L2, wit, W2, W3, Ria, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, R5 and n are as disclosed herein.
[0120] In embodiments, W3 is -N= or ¨CH=. In embodiment, W3 is -N=. In embodiments, W3 is ¨CH=.
[0121] In embodiments, W1 is ¨NR4c- or -0-. In embodiment, W1 is ¨NR4c-. In embodiments, W1 is -0-.
[0122] In embodiments, R4c is hydrogen or C1-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R4c is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R4c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R4C is methyl. In embodiments, R4c is ethyl.
[0123] In embodiments, L1 is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-. In embodiments, L1 is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-.
In embodiments, L1 is ¨C(S)-.
[0124] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (I-a-1), w2 ,N
7.0 \ ¨ R2 \ N/ Ric 'R-,,, 011---^^
RIB
R3E - ...i.:1\>
R NIA
R3D (I-a-1).
RA, RIB, Ric, R2, W2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, R4c, and n are as described herein.
[0125] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (I-b-1), w2 ,N
N".\:R3A \ ¨ R2 R3B NiFec 1,______N
/
Ric \
R3E .. _,...a R3D (I-b- 1).
RA, RIB, Ric, R2, W2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, R4c, and n are as described herein.
[0126] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XI-a-1), w2 , N
Ric \ N
R4,.. 0?1----.^
\
L2¨ N.---\
R3C ,,,L.-..
iA
N
R3D R (XI-a-1) L2, RiA, RiB, Ric, R2, W2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, R4c, and n are as described herein.
[0127] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XI-b-1), w2 NQN.
\ ¨ R2 R3B N / Ric \
'1:(40 17---N \ L2_N
)..:.......... \ __________________________ RIB
RiA
R3D (XI-b-1).
L2, RiA, RiB, Ric, R2, vv2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, R3E, R4c, and n are as described herein.
[0128] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or CI-CI unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0129] In embodiments, R313 and R3c are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R' and R3c are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to
RIB
R3E - ...i.:1\>
R NIA
R3D (I-a-1).
RA, RIB, Ric, R2, W2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, R4c, and n are as described herein.
[0125] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (I-b-1), w2 ,N
N".\:R3A \ ¨ R2 R3B NiFec 1,______N
/
Ric \
R3E .. _,...a R3D (I-b- 1).
RA, RIB, Ric, R2, W2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, R4c, and n are as described herein.
[0126] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XI-a-1), w2 , N
Ric \ N
R4,.. 0?1----.^
\
L2¨ N.---\
R3C ,,,L.-..
iA
N
R3D R (XI-a-1) L2, RiA, RiB, Ric, R2, W2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, R4c, and n are as described herein.
[0127] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XI-b-1), w2 NQN.
\ ¨ R2 R3B N / Ric \
'1:(40 17---N \ L2_N
)..:.......... \ __________________________ RIB
RiA
R3D (XI-b-1).
L2, RiA, RiB, Ric, R2, vv2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, R3E, R4c, and n are as described herein.
[0128] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or CI-CI unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0129] In embodiments, R313 and R3c are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R' and R3c are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to
8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R' and R3C are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R" and R3c are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R' and R3c are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
[0130] In embodiments, R3B and R3C are joined to form m together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1 and Y2 is independently -CH2-or ù0-, and m is 1 or 2. In embodimentsIn embodiments, R3B and lec are joined to form Øor \-0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R' and lec wsp,-4 are joined to form 0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In ,P"CV
C6A.
embodiments, R' and R3C are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3C are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0131] In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R' and R3D
are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, It3c and R3D are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R' and R3D are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
snivvy v2Y222"
X N, y1 [0132] In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form m together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1- and Y2 is independently -CH2- or ¨0-, and m is 1 or 2. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form \--0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, RC and R3D
axnniv are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0133] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen.
[0134] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (I-c), or (I-d), w2 ,N
NH Ri c Rac 0 N \
= __________________________________________ = )3 B
RiA N c), w2 ,N
4) = NH Ric !Tic 0 \
n RIB
R1A N (I-d) RA, RIB, Ric, W2,R3c and n are as described herein.
[0135] In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4 In embodiments, n is 2 In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[0136] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XI-c), or (XI-d), w2 N
R c N
Ric 0 L2 ¨ N .1`) R3C _____________________________________ RIB
RiA (XI-c), w2 ¨ R2 R1 c N
Ring B Rac 0 \ L2 ¨N
W B
RiA N
(XI-d), y2 wherein Ring B is m , each and Y2 is independently -CH2-or ¨0-, and m is 1 or 2. L2, RiA7 Ric7 w27 are as described herein.
'LI/.
[0137] In embodiments, Ring B is \---0 . In embodiments, Ring B is . In embodiments, Ring B is 0 . In embodiments, Ring B
is Lõ0 . In embodiments, Ring B is 0 . In embodiments, Ring B is \
[0138] In embodiments, R4c is hydrogen or C1-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, -rs 4C
It is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R4c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R4c is methyl. In embodiments, R4c is ethyl.
[0139] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2C1-I3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0140] In embodiments, RIB and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, RiA is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3, In embodiments, RIA is methyl.
[0141] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or Ct-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0142] Exemplary compounds of Formula (I) are shown in Table 1.
Table 1: Compound of Formula (I) Compound Structure Compound Structure < H H
L.
SR-31105 cc'SR-32685 Et0 N
N
r N-1, ' H
SR-32684 a--10- SR-32686 Et .-""'"Me --N
Me $
sr;
N
SR-34831 s'NH
,41 [0143] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (III), /
R1c iA
R3D R (III), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
provided that: (i)R5A is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene or substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl alkyl ene, R' is ¨NH-(C0)-R5c or ¨C(0)-NH-R5c, and R5c is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; or (ii) R5A is a bond and R"
is halogen.
Ll, RtA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0144] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIII), R3A z L1¨N
N
\ _______________________________________________________________ RIB
RiA
R3D (XIII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Ll, L2, RU, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, R5A and lc ¨5B
are as disclosed herein.
[01451 In embodiments, is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-. In embodiments, LI is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-.
In embodiments, Ll is ¨C(S)-.
[0146] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3' is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3" is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3' is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3' is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3" is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0147] In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene or substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5" or ¨C(0)-NH-R5".
In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted C5-C6 cycloalkylene or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5" or NH-R5". In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted C5-C6 cycloalkylene or substituted; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5' or ¨C(0)-NH-R5'. In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted C5-C6 cycloalkylene or substituted; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5". In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted C5-C6 cycloalkylene or substituted; and R5B is ¨C(0)-NH-R5". In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5" or ¨C(0)-NH-R5". In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5". In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene; and R5B is ¨C(0)-NH-R5".
[0148] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (III-a) or (III-b), 0\
NH
z CNHRic R30 1111 Ri R1A N (III-a) HN
C¨NH R1C
n R3 1.1 RIB
R1A N (III-b).
RA, RIB, Ric, ¨3c7 lec and n are as described herein.
[0149] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIII-a) or (XIII-b), NH
Ls-N
R3C 1.11 C¨NH R1C
\
0 L2_ \ R1B
WA (XIII-a) HN\C-=---0 N/v2Z
,C¨NH RIC
\
0 'L 2__N_, R3G R1B
RiA N
L27 RIA7 RIB, Ric, R3c7 and R5C are as described herein.
[0150] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (III-a-1), (III-a-2), (III-b-1), or (III-b-2) R5c R5c ts1H NH
,N ,N
,p¨NH R VNCNH Ric CV
________________________________________ 1 R3c R=-R R3c 2RIB
RiA N R1A-L-N
(III-a-1) (III-a-2).
R5c HN
N
AC¨NH Ric //
R3C 1111111 3 ___ R1 RiA N
(III-b- 1 ) HN
,N
NZ
C¨NHR1 C
R3c n RIB
RIA N
RIB, Ric, R.3c, K-5c and n are as described herein.
[0151] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIII-a-1), (XIII-a-2), (XIII-b- 1), or (XIII-b-2) Fec R5c NH NH
.õN
/ NA, FOC
C¨NH C ¨NH
//
0 L2 ¨N
RIB
N
(XIII-a-1) (XIII-a-2).
HN
\--0 C¨NH FOC
Ri A N (XIII-b-1) R5c HN
C¨NH R1C
//
L2¨N
RIB
RiA N (XIII-b-2).
L2, R1A, RIB, Ric, R3c, and R5C are as described herein.
[0152] In embodiments, R5C is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
In embodiments, R5C is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R5C is hydrogen.
In embodiments, R5 is unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R5c is methyl. In embodiments, R5C is ethyl.
[0153] In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R' and R3c are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R' and R' are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R" and R" are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R3B and R' are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
y2i*22.4.
[0154] In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form m together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1- and Y2 is independently -CH2- or ¨0-, and m is 1 or 2. In embodimentsIn embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form \-0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R311 and R3c are joined to form 0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R' and R" are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R" are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0155] In embodiments, R3c and R" are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R" and R3D
are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R" and R3D are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R' and R" are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R3c and R" are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
y2Y7-[0156] In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form m together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1- and Y2 is independently -CH2- or ¨0-, and m is I or 2. In embodiments, Ric and R3D are joined to form \-0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form '2z2.
together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R313 are joined to form together with the phenyl ring VV
attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R' and R" are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0157] In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B
is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 4 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R5A
is ¨S-;and R5B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B is substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B is unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B is methyl. In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B is ethyl.
[0158] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (III-c), ,N
/ )2Z
0 C¨NH
Ric n R3 ).:(> __ RIB
RiA N
(III-C). R1A, RIB, RIC and n are as described herein. R5B is halogen.
[0159] In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[0160] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIII-c), ,N
N)2Z
0 C¨NH
Ric w B
RiA N
(XHI-C). L2, RiA, RiB, Ric, and R5B are as described herein.
[0161] In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3C is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0162] In embodiments, R113 and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, R1 A is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3. In embodiments, R" is methyl.
[0163] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C
unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0164] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (IV), w4 RIG
RIB
iA
R3 R (IV), wherein:
\AO is ¨0- or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R50 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
RrA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3C, R30, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0165] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIV), w4 RIG
-R3E \ __ R3D R1A (XIV).
[0166] In embodiments, R3B and R3C are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R3B and R"
are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R3B and R' are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R3B and R' are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
y2Y222"
[01671 In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1 and Y2 is independently -CH2-or ¨0-, and m is 1 or 2. In embodimentsIn embodiments, R3B and R3" are joined to form 0µ
\-0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' &22.
are joined to form 0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0168] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (IV-a) or (IV-b), \
0 //C¨NH R1G
<o 0 ___________________________________________ R _ RiA N (IV-a) /
0 C¨NH Ric <o 0 RiB
RiA N
(IV-b).
RIB, R1C, lc -rs 5 and n are as described herein.
[0169] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (IV-c) or (IV-d), C¨NH Ric C¨NH
Ric RIB Hs17:113 ____ RiB
R3C R3c RiA N RiA N
(IV-c) (IV-d).
RA, RIB, R1C, R3C, 5 K and n are as described herein.
[0170] In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[0171] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIV-a) or (XIV-b), 0 //C¨NH Ric RIB
RiA N (XIV-a) 0 //C¨NH Ric 0 \L2¨ N--4>\
\ RI B
N (XIV-b).
L2, RiA, RIB, Ric, R3c, and R5 are as described herein.
[0172] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIV-c) or (XIV-d), C¨NH Ric RIB
//
RiA N (XV-C) //C¨NH Ric RI B
Ri A N (XIV-d).
L2, RiA, RiB, Ric, R3c, and R5 are as described herein.
[0173] In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen.
In embodiments, R5 is unsubstituted CI-CI alkyl. In embodiments, R5 is methyl.
In embodiments, R5 is ethyl.
[0174] In embodiments, R113 and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, R1 A is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3 In embodiments, RA is methyl.
[0175] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C1-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0176] Exemplary compounds of Formulae (III) and (IV) are shown in Table 2.
Table 2: Compound of Formulae (III) and (IV) Compound Structure Compound Structure o p , NH
r----, r .... , 4-...,Nõ.) i sk J N
: \o, SR-32688 ...c., ...,...L-,.../
r..,,,,..4,..., ,,,..N..-- --...c SR-32687 ii 0 k EtV
:
,.., ..
NU Mi t ,N...N
"'=-=?. Me ,=,;,,,.. ,,\:-. ..A",=ze" ...f----1-* --S
N ..i...
L I
SR-32689 .
'' .fl=-=::NH SR-33781 põ ,-,.,..õ..----N..-- ---e b- --....,---,---- ,-;.> -N
0' H
/
-..... N s...:.-[0177] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (V) /
RIC
H
)----N1 \
R3C R3E n .....111>¨__R1B
R3D R (V), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, CA 03202961 2023¨ 6¨ 20 wherein:
W5 is =0, or =S;
W6 is -0-, or -S-; and R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0178] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (XV) Ric \ 2 R3D R (XV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
ws, w-6, Li, L2, RA, RiB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and R5 are as disclosed herein.
[0179] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0180] In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)- or -C(S)-. In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)-or -C(S)-.
In embodiments, is -C(S)-.
[0181] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0182] In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R5 is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is ¨CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0183] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C
unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0184] In embodiments, the compound has the Formula (V-a), (V-b), (V-c) or (V-d), Ric RIB
RIA N
(V-a) Ric RiB
RIA N
(V-b) Ric 0 N¨Nn 3R1B
R3c RiA N
(V-c) RIG
0 \
n R1E3 RiA N
(V-d).
RIA, R', Ric, 1V, R3c, R5 and n are as disclosed herein [0185] In embodiments, the compound has the Formula (XV-a), (XV-b), (XV-c) or (XV-d), R1c R3C 0 \
RIB
RiA N
(XV-a) R1c 0 \
L--N
RIB
RiA N (XV-b) R1c 0 \ 2 R1A N (XV-c) Ri c \ 2 L---N
B
RiA N
(XV-d).
L2, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, K and R5 are as disclosed herein.
[0186] In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, fec is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCR2CH3. In embodiments, R3(2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3(2 is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3(2 is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0187] In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[0188] In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R5 is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is ¨CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0189] In embodiments, RiB and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, RA is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3. In embodiments, R]A is methyl.
[0190] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C I-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0191] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (VI), R3I3 w6 L / Ric or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
W5 is =0, or =S, W6 is -NH-, -0-, or -S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R50 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[01921 In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (XVI), L1-1,4 Ric \ 2 (XVI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Li, L2, m7-5, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, R3E, and R5 are as disclosed herein.
[01931 In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[01941 In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)- or -C(S)-. In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)-or -C(S)-.
In embodiments, LI- is -C(S)-.
[01951 In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0196] In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R5 is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is ¨CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0197] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C
unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0198] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (VI-a), (VI-b), (VI-c), (VI-d), (VI-e), or (VI-f), ?TQ5 Ric R3C nRIB
RiA N
(VI-a) Ric 0 \(\+--N \
R3c RiB
RiA N
(VI-b) Ric R3c wB
RiA N
(VI-c) Ric \
R3 RiB
R1AN (VI-d) RIC
R3C Aµj RIB
RiA N (VI-e) RIC
RiA N
(VI-f).
RIA, RIB, RIL, R2, R3L, R5 and n are as disclosed herein [0199] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (XVI-a), (XVI-b), (XVI-c), (XVI-d), (XVI-e), or (XVI-f), Ric 0 \
RiA N
(XVI-a) Ric o RiA N (XVI-b) RO
ic L--N
RIA N (XVI-c) R
Ric R3C Rla RiA N (XVI-d) Ric L2¨N
R3c RiB
RiA N (XVI-e) R1c RiA N (XVI-f).
L2, RiA, RiB, Ric, R2, ¨3C, x and R5 are as disclosed herein.
[0200] In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[02011 In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[02021 In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, IV is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is ¨CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0203] In embodiments, RIB and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, R1A is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3. In embodiments, R1A is methyl.
[0204] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0205] In embodiments, the compound has the structure of Formula (VII), /
R3B L1¨.N Ric R3E n R3C RIB
R3D R (VII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5", halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3E, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0206] In embodiments, the compound has the structure of Formula (XVII), \
A
R3D R (XVII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Li, L2, RA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and R5 are as disclosed herein.
102071 In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)- or -C(S)-. In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)-or -C(S)-.
In embodiments, LI is -C(S)-.
[0208] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH7CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3C is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0209] In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R5 is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is -CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0210] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (Vu-a), z N R c C-NH
n I. Rsc RIB
RiA N
(VII-a). RiA, RIB, Ric, R5 and n are as described herein.
[0211] In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[0212] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XVII-a), N Ric NC _NH
\
L2 ¨N RIB
RiA N
(XVII-a). L2, RIA, R113, WC and R5 are as described herein.
[0213] In embodiments, It'c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, It'c is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0214] In embodiments, RIB and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, RA is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3. In embodiments, RIA is methyl.
[0215] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or CI-Ca unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0216] In an aspect, provided is a compound having a structure of Formula (XVIII), R3B xõ(R5)z R3D Ric ______________________________________________________________ B
(XVIII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein z is an integer of 0 to 5.
L2, RiA, RiE, Ric, R2, R3A, R3E, R3c, R3b, R3E, and Rs are as disclosed herein.
[0217] In embodiments, LI is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-. In embodiments, LI is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-.
In embodiments, LI- is ¨C(S)-.
[0218] In embodiments, Ring A is a Rs-substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, or R5-substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene. In embodiments, R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[0219] In embodiments, R5D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5D is methyl. In embodiments, R5D is ethyl. In embodiments, R5D is propyl. In embodiments, R5D
is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5D is butyl. In embodiments, R5D is t-butyl. In embodiments, RD is -CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0220] In embodiments, R' is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is -CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0221] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, leD is hydrogen. In embodiments, Rib is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R30, and R3-B are hydrogen In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R30, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0222] In embodiments, the compound has the Formula (VIII), R3BR5)z R3 Ric RiA
(VIII), wherein z is an integer of 0 to 4. R1A, R1B, R1C, R3A, R3B, R3C, R3D, R3E, 5, rc and n are as described herein.
[0223] In embodiments, the compound has the Formula (VIII-a), R3 Ric RiA
(VIII-a). RA, RIB, R3c, R5, z, and n are as described herein.
[02241 In embodiments, the compound has the Formula (VIII-b), R3 Ric RiB
RiA
(VIII-b). R1A, R1B, R1C, R3C, and n are as described herein.
[0225J In embodiments, Ric is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[02261 In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[02271 In embodiments, R113 and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, R1A is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3. In embodiments, R" is methyl.
[02281 In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C
unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[02291 In embodiments, in Formula (B), R3B and R3c are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R3B
and R3"
are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R3B
and R3' are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl. In embodiments, R3B and R3" are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
y21-7-;22L
y1 [0230] In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1 and Y2 is independently -CH2-or ¨0-, and m is 1 or 2. In embodimentsIn embodiments, R3B and R3" are joined to form 0µ
\-0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' &22.
are joined to form 0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0231] In embodiments, R3" and R3B are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R3' and R3B
are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R" and 1013 are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R' and R3D are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R" and R3D are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
srvvv-v y21.µ
y1 [0232] In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form inn together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1- and Y2 is independently -CH2- or ¨0-, 0)Y'L
and m is 1 or 2. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form \---0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R3D are joined to form ..nrwv 6,y\
0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R' 0;2'L
are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R' and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
Table 3: Compound of Formulae (V), (VI), (VII) and (VIII) Compound Structure Compound Structure /
SR-35435 0 NH SR-35785 o Pharmaceutical Compositions [02331 In an aspect, provided is a pharmaceutical composition including the compound described herein, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof, an isomer thereof, or a crystal form thereof. Also provided herein are pharmaceutical formulations. In embodiments, the pharmaceutical formulation includes a compound (e.g. formulae (X), (I), (III), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), and (VIII) including all embodiments thereof, or compounds in Tables 1-3 described above) and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
[02341 The pharmaceutical composition may contain a dosage of the compound in a therapeutically effective amount.
[02351 In embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition includes any compound described above.
1. Formulations [0236] The pharmaceutical composition may be prepared and administered in a wide variety of dosage formulations. Compounds described may be administered orally, rectally, or by injection (e.g. intravenously, intramuscularly, intracutaneously, subcutaneously, intraduodenally, or intraperitoneally).
[0237] For preparing pharmaceutical compositions from compounds described herein, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers can be either solid or liquid. Solid form preparations include powders, tablets, pills, capsules, cachets, suppositories, and dispersible granules. A solid carrier may be one or more substance that may also act as diluents, flavoring agents, binders, preservatives, tablet disintegrating agents, or an encapsulating material.
[0238] In powders, the carrier may be a finely divided solid in a mixture with the finely divided active component. In tablets, the active component may be mixed with the carrier having the necessary binding properties in suitable proportions and compacted in the shape and size desired.
[0239] The powders and tablets preferably contain from 5% to 70% of the active compound. Suitable carriers are magnesium carbonate, magnesium stearate, talc, sugar, lactose, pectin, dextrin, starch, gelatin, tragacanth, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, a low melting wax, cocoa butter, and the like. The term "preparation" is intended to include the formulation of the active compound with encapsulating material as a carrier providing a capsule in which the active component with or without other carriers, is surrounded by a carrier, which is thus in association with it. Similarly, cachets and lozenges are included. Tablets, powders, capsules, pills, cachets, and lozenges can be used as solid dosage forms suitable for oral administration.
[0240] For preparing suppositories, a low melting wax, such as a mixture of fatty acid glycerides or cocoa butter, is first melted and the active component is dispersed homogeneously therein, as by stirring. The molten homogeneous mixture is then poured into convenient sized molds, allowed to cool, and thereby to solidify.
[0241] Liquid form preparations include solutions, suspensions, and emulsions, for example, water or water/propylene glycol solutions. For parenteral injection, liquid preparations can be formulated in solution in aqueous polyethylene glycol solution.
[0242] Aqueous solutions suitable for oral use can be prepared by dissolving the active component in water and adding suitable colorants, flavors, stabilizers, and thickening agents as desired. Aqueous suspensions suitable for oral use can be made by dispersing the finely divided active component in water with viscous material, such as natural or synthetic gums, resins, methyl cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, and other well -known suspending agents.
[0243] Also included are solid form preparations that are intended to be converted, shortly before use, to liquid form preparations for oral administration. Such liquid forms include solutions, suspensions, and emulsions. These preparations may contain, in addition to the active component, colorants, flavors, stabilizers, buffers, artificial and natural sweeteners, dispersants, thickeners, solubilizing agents, and the like.
[0244] The pharmaceutical preparation is preferably in unit dosage form. In such form the preparation is subdivided into unit doses containing appropriate quantities of the active component. The unit dosage form can be a packaged preparation, the package containing discrete quantities of preparation, such as packeted tablets, capsules, and powders in vials or ampoules. Also, the unit dosage form can be a capsule, tablet, cachet, or lozenge itself, or it can be the appropriate number of any of these in packaged form.
[0245] The quantity of active component in a unit dose preparation may be varied or adjusted from 0.1 mg to 10000 mg according to the particular application and the potency of the active component. The composition can, if desired, also contain other compatible therapeutic agents.
[0246] Some compounds may have limited solubility in water and therefore may require a surfactant or other appropriate co-solvent in the composition. Such co-solvents include: Polysorbate 20, 60, and 80; Pluronic F-68, F-84, and P-103;
cyclodextrin; and polyoxyl 35 castor oil. Such co-solvents are typically employed at a level between about 0.01 % and about 2% by weight. Viscosity greater than that of simple aqueous solutions may be desirable to decrease variability in dispensing the formulations, to decrease physical separation of components of a suspension or emulsion of formulation, and/or otherwise to improve the formulation. Such viscosity building agents include, for example, polyvinyl alcohol, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, methyl cellulose, hydroxy propyl methylcellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, hydroxy propyl cellulose, chondroitin sulfate and salts thereof, hyaluronic acid and salts thereof, and combinations of the foregoing. Such agents are typically employed at a level between about 0.01% and about 2% by weight.
[0247] The pharmaceutical compositions may additionally include components to provide sustained release and/or comfort. Such components include high molecular weight, anionic mucomimetic polymers, gelling polysaccharides, and finely-divided drug carrier substrates. These components are discussed in greater detail in U.S. Pat.
Nos. 4,911,920; 5,403,841; 5,212,162, and 4,861,760. The entire contents of these patents are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety for all purposes.
[0248] The pharmaceutical composition may be intended for intravenous use. The pharmaceutically acceptable excipient can include buffers to adjust the pH to a desirable range for intravenous use. Many buffers including salts of inorganic acids such as phosphate, borate, and sulfate are known.
2. Effective Dosages [0249] The pharmaceutical composition may include compositions wherein the active ingredient is contained in a therapeutically effective amount, i.e., in an amount effective to achieve its intended purpose. The actual amount effective for a particular application will depend, inter cilia, on the condition being treated.
[0250] The dosage and frequency (single or multiple doses) of compounds administered can vary depending upon a variety of factors, including route of administration; size, age, sex, health, body weight, body mass index, and diet of the recipient; nature and extent of symptoms of the disease being treated;
presence of other diseases or other health-related problems; kind of concurrent treatment; and complications from any disease or treatment regimen. Other therapeutic regimens or agents can be used in conjunction with the methods and compounds disclosed herein.
[0251] Therapeutically effective amounts for use in humans may be determined from animal models. For example, a dose for humans can be formulated to achieve a concentration that has been found to be effective in animals. The dosage in humans can be adjusted by monitoring response of the constipation or dry eye to the treatment and adjusting the dosage upwards or downwards, as described above.
[0252] Dosages may be varied depending upon the requirements of the subject and the compound being employed. The dose administered to a subject, in the context of the pharmaceutical compositions presented herein, should be sufficient to effect a beneficial therapeutic response in the subject over time. The size of the dose also will be determined by the existence, nature, and extent of any adverse side effects.
Generally, treatment is initiated with smaller dosages, which are less than the optimum dose of the compound. Thereafter, the dosage is increased by small increments until the optimum effect under circumstances is reached.
[0253] Dosage amounts and intervals can be adjusted individually to provide levels of the administered compounds effective for the particular clinical indication being treated.
This will provide a therapeutic regimen that is commensurate with the severity of the individual's disease state.
[0254] Utilizing the teachings provided herein, an effective prophylactic or therapeutic treatment regimen can be planned that does not cause substantial toxicity and yet is entirely effective to treat the clinical symptoms demonstrated by the particular patient.
This planning should involve the careful choice of active compound by considering factors such as compound potency, relative bioavailability, patient body weight, presence and severity of adverse side effects, preferred mode of administration, and the toxicity profile of the selected agent.
3. Toxicity [0255] The ratio between toxicity and therapeutic effect for a particular compound is its therapeutic index and can be expressed as the ratio between LD50 (the amount of compound lethal in 50% of the population) and ED50 (the amount of compound effective in 50% of the population). Compounds that exhibit high therapeutic indices are preferred. Therapeutic index data obtained from cell culture assays and/or animal studies can be used in formulating a range of dosages for use in humans. The dosage of such compounds preferably lies within a range of plasma concentrations that include the ED 50 with little or no toxicity. The dosage may vary within this range depending upon the dosage form employed and the route of administration utilized. See, e.g. Fingl et al., In:
THE PHARMACOLOGICAL BASIS OF THERAPEUTICS, Ch.1, p.1, 1975. The exact formulation, route of administration, and dosage can be chosen by the individual physician in view of the patient's condition and the particular method in which the compound is used.
[0256] When parenteral application is needed or desired, particularly suitable admixtures for the compounds included in the pharmaceutical composition may be injectable, sterile solutions, oily or aqueous solutions, as well as suspensions, emulsions, or implants, including suppositories. In particular, carriers for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of dextrose, saline, pure water, ethanol, glycerol, propylene glycol, peanut oil, sesame oil, polyoxyethylene-block polymers, and the like.
Ampoules are convenient unit dosages. Pharmaceutical admixtures suitable for use in the pharmaceutical compositions presented herein may include those described, for example, in Pharmaceutical Sciences (17th Ed., Mack Pub. Co., Easton, PA) and WO
96/05309, the teachings of both of which are hereby incorporated by reference.
Methods [0257] In an aspect, provided is a method for inhibiting NAD consumption and/or increasing NAD synthesis in a patient, and the method includes administering to the patient an effective dose of a compound (e.g. (X), (I), (III), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), and (VIII) including all embodiments thereof, or compounds in Tables 1-3 described above) described above.
[0258] The compound can inhibit NAD consuming reactions such as protein ADP-ribosylation reactions. The compound can inhibit NAD cleavage by protein deacetylases or NAD hydrolases. The compound can increase NAD synthesis. The compound can activate enzymes of the NAD synthetic pathways such as the rate-limiting enzyme for NAD synthesis in the salvage pathway called NAMPT. The patient is afflicted with, or at risk for, a protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease or another protein misfolding disease.
[0259] The protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease includes a prion disease, Parkinson's disease, dementia with Lewy Bodies, multiple system atrophy or other synucleinopathies, Alzheimer's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, fronto -temporal dementia or other tauopathy, chronic traumatic encephalopathy, and the protein misfolding disease includes diabetes mellitus and amyloidoses.
[0260] In an aspect, provided is a method for preventing or inhibiting NAD
depletion in a patient. In another aspect, provided is a method for increasing NAD
levels to improve cellular function. In another aspect, provided is a method for improving a condition linked to alterations of NAD metabolism in a patient. The method includes administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
[0261] The condition includes a metabolic disorder, a liver disorder, aging, a degenerative disease, a neurodegenerative disease, neuronal degeneration associated with multiple sclerosis, hearing loss, retinal damage, macular degeneration, brain or cardiac ischemia, kidney failure, kidney disease, traumatic brain injury, or an axonopathy.
[02621 In an aspect, provided is a method for providing protection from toxicity of misfolded proteins in a patient. The method includes administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein. The patient is afflicted with a prion disease, Parkinson's disease or other synucleinopathy, Alzheimer's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, a tauopathy, an amyloidosis or diabetes mellitus.
[02631 In an aspect, provided is a method for preventing or treating a protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease in a patient. The method includes administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
[02641 In embodiments, the protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease is a disorder associated with protein aggregate-induced neurodegeneration and NAD depletion.
In embodiments, the protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease includes a prion disease, Parkinson's disease, dementia with Lewy Bodies, multiple system atrophy or other synucleinopathy, Alzheimer's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, fronto -temporal dementia or other tauopathy, chronic traumatic encephalopathy. In embodiments, the neurodegenerative disease is multiple sclerosis, brain ischemia or an axonopathy.
[02651 In embodiments, the metabolic disorder includes diabetes or a liver disorder.
[02661 In embodiments, the condition linked to alterations of NAD metabolism includes aging, a retinal disease or a kidney disease.
[02671 In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating a retinal disease in a patient. The method includes administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
[02681 In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating diabetes, non alcoholic fatty liver disease or other metabolic disease in a patient, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
[02691 In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating a kidney disease in a patient, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
[02701 In an aspect, provided is a method of mitigating health effects of aging, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
EXAMPLES
[02711 General Chemical Synthesis Protocols. Chemicals and solvents were purchased from commercial sources and used without purification. CH2C12, THF, PhMe, and DMF were dried and purified using a PureSolv MD 7 (from Pure Process Technology). MeCN, NEt3, i-Pr2NEt, and pyridine were distilled over CaH2. 1,4-Dioxane was distilled over Na and benzophenone. Unless otherwise noted, reactions were performed in flame-dried glassware under a positive pressure of Ar using standard synthetic organic, inert atmosphere techniques.
[0272] Analytical thin-layer chromatography was performed on pre-coated 250 lam layer thickness silica gel 60 F254 plates (EMD Chemicals Inc.). Visualization was performed by ultraviolet light and/or by staining with ninhydrin.
Purifications by flash chromatography were performed using pre-packed columns of silica gel (40-63 lam, 230-400 mesh) by Biotage with Et0Ac/hexanes, Me0H/CH2C12, or Me0H/CHC13 as eluents.
LC-MS was performed on an Agilent Technologies 1260 analytical HPLC instrument paired with an Agilent 500 Ion Trap LC/MS.
[0273] Proton nuclear magnetic resonance CH NMR) spectra were acquired using a Bruker Ultrashield 400 MHz spectrometer. Chemical shifts (6) are reported in parts per million (ppm) and are calibrated to the residual solvent peak. Coupling constants (J) are reported in Hz. Multiplicities are reported using the following abbreviations:
s = singlet;
d = doublet; t = triplet; q = quartet; m = multiplet (range of multiplet is given).
Example 1: General Synthesis Procedures Used in Multiple Examples Procedure 1A: Saponification of Esters [0274] To a microwave vial or round bottom flask, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added the ester (1 equiv) and a 1:1 mixture of H20 and Et0H (0.25 or 0.13 or 0.09 M). To the reaction mixture was added lithium hydroxide (1.4 or 3.6 equiv) and the vial was sealed or the flask was fitted with a condenser. The reaction mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 16 hours before being allowed to cool to room temperature. The mixture was diluted with H20 and acidified to pH 1 with concentrated HC1. The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with H20 to afford the carboxylic acid without further purification.
Procedure 1B: Synthesis of Amides with EDC
[0275] To a flame-dried round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added the carboxylic acid (1 equiv), followed by DMF (0.16 M). To the mixture was added sequentially N-(3-dimethylaminopropy1)-N'-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (1.2 equiv), hydroxybenzotriazole hydrate (1.2 equiv), N,N-diisopropylethylamine (2 equiv), and the amine (1.1 equiv). The mixture was stirred for 16 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was diluted with Et0Ac and washed with a saturated aqueous solution of NaHCO3 and brine. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford the amide.
Procedure 1C: Addition of Substituted Imidazoles to tert-Butyl (3-bromopropyl)carbamate [02761 To a microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added tert-butyl (3-bromopropyl)carbamate (2 equiv), tetrabutyl ammonium hydrogen sulfate (0.05 equiv), aqueous sodium hydroxide (50 wt%, 12.5 equiv) and the substituted imidazole (1 equiv), followed by CH2C12 or MeCN (0.5 M). The reaction mixture was stirred for 3 hours at room temperature or 50 C. The mixture was poured into H20 and extracted with CH2C12. The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgS0 4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford the substituted carbamate.
Procedure 1D: Deprotection of BOC-protected Amines [02771 To a round bottom flask, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added the carbamate, followed by 1,4-dioxane (0.15 M). The mixture was cooled to 0 C and concentrated HC1 (0.3 M) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred for 2 hours at 0 C before being concentrated in vacuo to afford the amine without further purification.
Procedure 1E: Suzuki Coupling of Boronic Acids or Esters and Pyrazolopyrimidine Triflates [02781 To a microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added the pyrazolopyrimidine triflate (1 equiv), the boronic acid or ester (1.2 equiv), dichlorobis[di-tert-butyl(p-dimethylaminophenyl)phosphinoThalladium(II) (7 mol%), and sodium carbonate (1.7 equiv), followed by a 4:1 mixture of 1,4-dioxane and H20 (0.03 M). The vial was sealed, and the mixture was degassed with bubbling argon for 30 minutes. The mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 1 hour.
After being allowed to cool to room temperature, the reaction mixture was diluted with Me0H and filtered through celite. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (6% to 50% or 8% to 66%
Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford the arylated pyrazolopyrimidine.
Procedure 1F: Chlorination of Pyrazolopyrimidones [0279] To a flame-dried round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar, and condenser and flushed with argon, was added the pyrazolopyrimidone, followed by P0C1.3 (0.08 M). The reaction mixture was heated to 100 C and stirred for 16 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was diluted with a saturated aqueous solution of NaHCO3. The mixture was extracted with Et0Ac.
The combined organic layers were washed with H20 and brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (8% to 66% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford the chloropyrazolopyrimidine.
Procedure 1G: Synthesis of 13-Keto Esters [0280] To a flame-dried round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar, and condenser and flushed with argon, was added the acetophenone (1 equiv), followed by toluene (0.20 M). To the reaction mixture was added sodium hydride (60 wt%, 2 equiv) and diethyl carbonate (3 equiv). The mixture was heated to 120 'V and stirred for 1.5 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool temperature before being poured into ice water and acidified to pH 3 with a 1.0 M aqueous solution of HC1.
The mixture was extracted with Et0Ac. The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (6% to 50% or 4% to 34% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford the keto ester.
Procedure 111: Synthesis of Amides with BPC
[0281] To a flame-dried round-bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added the carboxylic acid (1 equiv), followed by DMF (0.1 M). To the mixture was added triethylamine (1 equiv) and the mixture was stirred for 5 minutes at room temperature. To the mixture was added bis(perfluorophenyl) carbonate (1 equiv) and the mixture was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. To the mixture was added 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-amine (1 equiv) and triethylamine (1 equiv) and the mixture was stirred for 16 hours at room temperature. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude solid was purified by trituration with hot Et0H or column chromatography (4% to 34% Me0H
in CH2C12) to afford the amide.
Procedure 11: Thionation of Chloro-heterocycles [02821 To a flame-dried microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added the chloro-heterocycle (1 equiv), followed by DMF (0.49 M). To the mixture was added sodium hydrosulfide dihydrate (2.7 equiv). The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 120 C and stirred for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being poured into H20 with vigorous stirring. To the mixture was added a 20% v/v aqueous solution of AcOH and the resulting suspension was stirred for 15 minutes at room temperature. The precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with H20 to afford the thione with or without further purification by column chromatography (1% to 8% Me0H in CH202).
Examples 2-21: Synthesis of Representative Compounds of the Invention Example 2: SR-31105 Step 1.
diethyl carbonate (3 eq.) NaH (2 eq.) OEt <0 0 PhMe (0.2 M) 120 C, [02831 Synthesis of 62 was carried out according to general procedure 1G using (benzo[d][1,3]dioxo1-5-ypethan-1-one (3.00 g, 18.3 mmol, 1 equiv), NaH (1.46 g, 60 wt%, 36.5 mmol, 2 equiv), and diethyl carbonate (6.48 g, 6.6 mL, 54.8 mmol, 3 equiv) to afford 63 (3.24 g, 13.7 mmol, 75%) as a yellow oil.
[02841 Rf (3:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.38; 11-I NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.53 (dd, J
=
8.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.43 (d, J =1.7 Hz, 1H), 6.86 (d, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.06 (s, 2H), 4_21 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.92 (s, 2H), 1.26 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 237 [M+H]
Step 2.
HN-N
OEt 0 OEt 0 <
0 AcOH (10 M) o 0 120 C, 12 h OEt [0285] To a tapered microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 62(3.24 g, 13.7 mmol, 1.1 equiv) and ethyl 5-amino-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (1.93 g, 12.5 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by AcOH (1.3 mL, 10 M). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 120 C and stirred for 12 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and solidify. The crude solid was heated in Et0H (10 mL) at 85 C for 30 minutes. After allowing the heterogeneous mixture to cool to room temperature, the insoluble material was collected by vacuum filtration to afford 63(1.42 g, 4.34 mmol) as a white solid in 35% yield without further purification.
[0286] HNMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 9.74 (s, 1H), 8.17 (s, 1H), 7.21 (dd, J = 8.1, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 6.97 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 1H), 6.18 (s, 1H), 6.11 (s, 2H), 4.39 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 1.42 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 328 [M+H]
Step 3.
-N
NL, LiOH (3.6 eq.) 0 1:1 H20/Et0H (0.09 M) 0 80 C, 16 h OH
[0287] Synthesis of 64 was carried out according to general procedure 1A using (884 mg, 2.58 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (222 mg, 9.28 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford (711 mg, 2.38 mmol, 92%) as a brown solid.
[0288] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 11.35 (s, 1H), 8.20 (s, 1H), 7.40 (d, J =
1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (dd, J= 8.1, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (d, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.21 (s, 1H), 6.16 (s, 2H) Step 4.
+ H2N I
NEt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), rt, 5 min I NH
(0 0 OH Me iii. amine (1 eq.), NEt3 (1 eq.), rt, 16 h Me (65) [02891 Synthesis of SR-31105 (65) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using 64 (99 mg, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), NEt3 (33 mg, 46 uL. 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC
(130 mg, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (46 mg, 45 pL, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), and NEt3 (33 mg, 46 uL, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-31105 (65) (67 mg, 0.16 mmol, 48%) as a pink solid.
[02901 11-INMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.68 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.96 (s, 1H), 7.66 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.54 - 7.52 (m, 2H), 7.47 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 6.98 (d, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.08 (s, 2H), 6.01 (s, 1H), 4.15 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.38 (q, J 7.5 Hz, 2H), 2.07 (p, J
7.7 Hz, 2H), LC-MS(ESI): m/z 339 [M-2-methylimidazole]
Example 3: SR-31107 Step 1.
Me N,H
N--kb 4p OEt 2:1 pyridine/Ac20 (0.3 M) 411 OEt Me0 80 C, 48 h Me0 [0291] To a flame-dried round-bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added ethyl 4-methoxybenzimidate hydrochloride (500 mg, 2.32 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by pyridine (5.2 mL) and Ac20 (2.6 mL, 0.3 M in total). The reaction mixture was heated to and stirred for 48 hours before being concentrated in vacuo to afford crude 4, which was used directly in the next step.
Step 2.
Me Me HN OEt 0-OEt 20:1 Et0H/AcOH (0.1 M) N
85 C, 48 h OEt Me0 Me0 =
[0292] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added crude 4 and ethyl 5-amino-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (360 mg, 2.32 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by Et0H (22 mL) and AcOH (1.1 mL, 0.1 M in total). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 85 C and stirred for 48 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (6% to 50% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 5 (111 mg, 0.36 mmol) as a white solid in 15% isolated yield.
[0293] Rf (3:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.26; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.56 (d, 1=9.0 Hz, 2H), 8.52 (s, 1H), 7.00 (d, 1= 9.0 Hz, 2H), 4.44 (q, 1=7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 3.01 (s, 3H), 1.46 (t, 1= 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 313 [M+1-1]
Step 3.
Me N Me N-- L -Ni OH (1.4 eq.) N
=N
OEt 1:1 H20/Et0H (0.25 M) 80 C, 16 h =N
Me0 0 Me0 [0294] Synthesis of 5 was carried out according to general procedure lA using 5 (158 mg, 0.51 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (17 mg, 0.71 mmol, 1.4 equiv) to afford 6 (114 mg, 0.40 mmol, 79%) as an off-white solid.
[0295] 11-1 NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.61 (s, 1H), 8.45 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2H), 7.15 (d, 1= 9.0 Hz, 2H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 2.95 (s, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 285 [M+H]
Step 4.
Me Me H2N EDC N
=HCI (1.2 eq.) N
HOBt (1.2 eq.) Me0 NH
Me OH i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) Me DMIt,(1)611=61 M) 0 0 \Th Me?-1%1 SR-31107 (7) [0296] Synthesis of SR-31107 (7) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 6 (110 mg, 0.39 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=HC1 (89 nig, 0.46 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HORt (71 mg, 0.46 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (100 mg, 140 uL, 0.77 mmol, 2 equiv), and 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (59 mg, 58 pi, 0.43 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-31107 (7) (20 mg, 0.05 mmol, 13%) as a yellow solid.
[0297] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.27; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.61 (s, 1H), 8.42 (d, 1= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.84 (t,1= 5.2 Hz, 1H), 7.03 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.93 (s, 2H), 4.00 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.91 (s, 3H), 3.56 (q, 1= 6.4 Hz, 2H), 3.03 (s, 3H), 2.39 (s, 3H), 2.14 (p, 1= 6.9 Hz, 2H) Example 4: SR-31108 Step 1.
Boc¨NH
50 wt% aq. NaOH (12.5 eq.) BOG¨NH HN'7 TBAHS (0.05 eq.) i-Pr CH2Cl2 (0.5 M) rt, 3 h )==-"N
i-Pr a [0298] Synthesis of 8 was carried out according to general procedure 1C using tert-butyl (3-bromopropyl)carbamate (348 mg, 1.46 mmol, 2 equiv), TBAHS (12 mg, 0.04 mmol, 0.05 equiv), aqueous NaOH (364 mg, 50 wt%, 728 1.t1_õ 9.10 mmol, 12.5 equiv) and 2-isopropyl-1H-imidazole (80 mg, 0.73 mmol, 1 equiv), to afford 8 (53 mg, 0.20 mmol, 27%) as a colorless oil.
Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.29.
Step 2.
Boc¨NH H2N
4 M HCI in 1,4-dioxane (0.1 M) 0 C, 2 h i-Pr i-Pr [0299] Synthesis of 9 was carried out according to general procedure 1D using 8 (53 mg, 0.20 mmol) to afford 9 (47 mg, 0.20 mmol, 99%) as a brown solid.
Step 3.
eF, cF3 H2N 2HCI EDC-HCI (1.2 eq.) HOBt (1.2 eq.) NA V i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) Me0 NH
1110 DMF (0.16 M) Me0 it, 16 h i-Pr (10) [0300] Synthesis of SR-31108 (10) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 2 (50 mg, 0.15 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=HC1 (34 mg, 0.18 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HOBt (27 mg, 0.18 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (38 mg, 52 .L, 0.30 mmol, 2 equiv), and 9 (39 mg, 0.16 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-31108 (10) (49 mg, 0.10 mmol, 68%) as a yellow oil.
[03011 Rf (20:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.33; 1-1-1 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.75 (s, 1H), 8.04 (t, J= 7.5 Hz, 3H), 7.69 (s, 1H), 7.09 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2H), 6.95 (d, J=
1.2 Hz, 1H), 6.87 (d, J = 1.3 Hz, 1H), 4.03 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 3.93 (s, 3H), 3.61 (q, J =
6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.99 (p, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 2.16 (p, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.29 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H).
Example 6: SR-31109 Step 1.
Boc-NH
Boc-NH HN
50 wt% aq. NaOH (12.5 eq.) TBAHS (0.05 eq.) )=--N
MeCN (0.5 M) CI
50 C, 3 h CI
[03021 Synthesis of 11 was carried out according to general procedure 1C using tert-butyl (3-bromopropyl)carbamate (697 mg, 2.93 mmol, 2 equiv), TBAHS (25 mg, 0.07 mmol, 0.05 equiv), aqueous NaOH (732 mg, 50 wt%, 1.46 mL, 18.3 mmol, 12.5 equiv) and 2-chloro-1H-imidazole (150 mg, 1.46 mmol, 1 equiv), to afford 11 (378 mg, 1.45 mmol, 99%) as a colorless oil.
[03031 Rf (20:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.25; 1-1-1NMR (400 MHz, CDC1.3) 6 6.95 (s, 1H), 6.91 (d, J= 1.4 Hz, 1H), 4.83 (s, 1H), 3.94 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.14 (d, J =
4.4 Hz, 2H), 1.91 (p, J= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.41 (s, 9H).
Step 2.
Boc-NH H2N 2HCI
4 M HCI in 1,4-dioxane (0.1 M) 0 C, 2 h CI CI
[03041 Synthesis of 12 was carried out according to general procedure 1D using (378 mg, 1.45 mmol) to afford 12 (285 mg, 1.45 mmol, 99%) as a brown solid.
Step 3.
Me Me OEt H2N Cs2CO3 (1.8 eq.) 00Et OEt DMF (0.5 M) 0 N
0 100 C, 2 h OEt [0305] To a flame-dried 100 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar, and condenser and flushed with argon, was added ethyl (E)-3-ethoxybut-2-enoate (3.06 g, 19.3 mmol, 1.5 equiv) and ethyl 5-amino-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (2.00 g, 12.9 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by DMF (26 mL, 0.5 M). To the mixture was added Cs7CO3 (7.56 g, 23.2 mmol, 1.8 equiv). The reaction mixture was heated to 100 C and stirred for 2 hours. After allowing the mixture to cool to room temperature, H20 (10 mL) was added, and the mixture was acidified to pH 5 with AcOH. The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with I-120 to afford intermediate ester 13 (2.45 g, 11.1 mmol) as an off-white solid in 86%
yield without further purification.
[0306] NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-do) 6 11.61 (s, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 6.12 (s, 1H), 4.27 (q, J=7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.33 (s, 3H), 1.28 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 222 [M+H]
Step 4.
Me Me pyridine (5 eq.) Tf20 (5 eq.) N CH2Cl2 (0.3 M) Tf0 N
OEt 0 C to it, 2.5 h OEt [0307] To a flame-dried 100 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 13 (1.00 g, 4.52 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by CH2C12 (34 mL, 0.13 M). To the mixture was added pyridine (1.79 g, 1.8 mL, 22.6 mmol, 5 equiv) and the mixture was cooled to 0 C. To the mixture was added dropwise Tf70 (6.38 g, 3.82 mL, 22.60 mmol, 5 equiv). The reaction mixture was stirred for 2.5 hours at room temperature. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the resulting residue was taken up in Et0Ac (75 mL). The mixture was washed a saturated aqueous solution of NaHCO3 (2 x 50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford intermediate triflate 14 (1.59 g, 4.49 mmol) as a pink solid in 99% yield without further purification.
[0308] 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.66 (s, 1H), 6.74 (s, 1H), 4.41 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 2.91 (s, 3H), 1.41 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 354 [M+1-1[
Step 5.
Me Me Pd(amphos)Cl2 (7 mol%) Tf0 N
<0 imp, 41 1,4 8 x0c a!ie/H20 (0.03 M) OEt 1 h OEt [0309] Synthesis of 15 was carried out according to general procedure 1E using (100 mg, 0.28 mmol, 1 equiv), 2-(benzo[d][1,3]dioxo1-5-y1)-4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolane (84 mg, 0.34 mmol, 1.2 equiv), Pd(amphos)C12 (14 mg, 0.02 mmol, mol%), and Na2CO3 (51 mg, 0.48 mmol, 1.7 equiv) to afford 15 (74 mg, 0.23 mmol) as a yellow solid in 80% isolated yield.
[0310] Itr (3:1 Et0Ac/hexanes) = 0.51; 1f1 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.53 (s, 1H), 7.76 (d, J = 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (dd, J = 8.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 6.89 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.04 (s, 2H), 4.43 (q, .1 = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 2.83 (s, 3H), 1.45 (t, .1 = 7.1 Hz, 3H).
Step 6.
Me Me LiOH (1.4 eq.) N-N\
1:1 H20/Et0H (0.13 M) <0 80 C, 16 h <0 OH
[0311] Synthesis of intermediate acid 16 was carried out according to general procedure lA using 15 (74 mg, 0.23 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (8 mg, 0.32 mmol, 1.4 equiv) to afford 16 (66 mg, 0.22 mmol, 98%) as a yellow solid.
[0312] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.55 (s, 1H), 7.90 (dd, J = 8.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.85 - 7.84 (m, 2H), 7.14 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.16 (s, 2H), 2.80 (s, 3H).; LC-MS(ESI):
m/z 298 [MA-I]
Step 7.
Me Me H2N 2HCI EDC=FICI (1.2 eq.) HOBt (1.2 eq.) N-N\ i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) <c) NH
DMF (0.16 M) 0 \Th <oJLJ 0 OH rt, 16 h CI
CI
(17) [0313] Synthesis of SR-31109 (17) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 16 (50 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=HC1 (39 mg, 0.20 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HOBt (31 mg, 0.20 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (43 mg, 59 L, 0.34 mmol, 2 equiv), and 12(36 mg, 0.19 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-31109 (17) (46 mg, 0.10 mmol, 62%) as an orange solid.
[0314] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.7; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.65 (s, 1H), 8.21 (t, J= 5.3 Hz, 1H), 7.58 -7.55 (m, 2H), 7.19 (s, 1H), 7.03 (s, 1H), 6.97 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 6.10 (s, 2H), 4.07 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 3.58 (q, J = 6.2 Hz, 2H), 2.88 (s, 3H), 2.16 (p, = 6.6 Hz, 2H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 439 [M+H]
Example 7: SR-31110 Step 1.
Boc-NH
50 wt% aq. NaOH (12.5 eq.) Boc-NH TBAHS (0.05 eq.) HN I
MeCN (0.5 M) Br Me02S
50 C, 3 h Me02S
[0315] Synthesis of 18 was carried out according to general procedure 1C using tert-butyl (3-bromopropyl)carbamate (652 mg, 2.74 mmol, 2 equiv), TBAHS (23 mg, 0.07 mmol, 0.05 equiv), aqueous NaOH (684 mg, 50 wt%, 1.37 mL, 17.1 mmol, 12.5 equiv) and 2-(methanesulfony1)-1H-imidazole (200 mg, 1.37 mmol, 1 equiv), to afford 18 (272 mg, 0.90 mmol, 66%) as a colorless oil.
[03161 Rf (20:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.14; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.14 (s, 1H), 7.10 (d, = 0.6 Hz, 1H), 4.93 (s, 1H), 4.37 (t, ./= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 3.39 (s, 3H), 3_13 (q, =
6.2 Hz, 2H), 2.03 (p, = 6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.43 (s, 9H).
Step 2.
Boc--NH H2N
4 M HCI in 1,4-dioxane (0.1 M) 0 C, 2 h Me02S Me02S
[0317] Synthesis of 19 was carried out according to general procedure 1D using (272 mg, 0.90 mmol) to afford 19 (213 mg, 0.89 mmol, 99%) as a brown solid.
Step 3.
Me Me H2N 2HCI EDC=FICI (1.2 eq.) NN
N-N\
HOBt (1.2 eq.) i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) < .1 -ji-"NNH
N
DMF (0.16 M) 0 V...Th < 0 Me02S
OH rt, 16 h Me02S
(20) [03181 Synthesis of SR-31110 (20) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 16 (50 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=HC1 (39 mg, 0.20 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HOBt (31 mg, 0.20 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (43 mg, 59 u.L, 0.34 mmol, 2 equiv), and 19 (44 mg, 0.19 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-31110 (20) (2 mg, 0.01 mmol, 3%) as a yellow solid.
[0319] Rf (20:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.32; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.65 (s, 1H), 8.21 (s, 1H), 7.61 -7.60 (m, 2H), 7.28 - 7.24 (m, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 6.99 (d, J- 8.6 Hz, 1H), 6.10 (s, 2H), 4.49 (t, J- 6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.61 (q, J- 6.2, 5.7 Hz, 2H), 3.37 (s, 3H), 2.88 (s, 3H), 2.29 (p, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H).
Example 8: SR-32684 Step I.
diethyl carbonate (3 eq.) NaH (2 eq.) OEt = 0 PhMe (0.2 M) Et0 120 C, 1.5 h Et0 [0320] Synthesis of 21 was carried out according to general procedure 1G using 1-(4-ethoxyphenyl)ethan-1-one (5.00 g, 30.5 mmol, 1 equiv), NaH (2.44 g, 60 wt%, 60.9 mmol, 2 equiv), and diethyl carbonate (10.8 g, 11.1 mL, 91.4 mmol, 3 equiv) to afford 21 (5.48 g, 23.2 mmol, 76%) as a yellow oil.
[0321] Rf (5:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.41; 11-I NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 67.91 (d, J=
8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.93 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 4.21 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.10 (q, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 3.94 (s, 2H), 1.44 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H), 1.25 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI):
m/z 237 [M+H]
Step 2.
OEt Ts0H (0.05 eq.) N-N
0 n-butanol (6.5 M) Et0 OEt 0 130 C, 20 h Et0 OEt [0322] To a round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 21 (5.48 g, 23.2 mmol, 1.2 equiv), ethyl 5-amino-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (3.00 g, 19.3 mmol, 1 equiv), and Ts0H (184 mg, 0.97 mmol, 0.05 equiv), followed by n-butanol (3.6 mL, 6.5 M). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 130 'V and stirred for 20 hours. After allowing the reaction mixture to cool to room temperature, acetone (5 mL) was added. The mixture was partially concentrated in vacuo. The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with acetone to afford 22 (4.57 g, 14.0 mmol) as a white solid in 72% yield without further purification.
[0323] Rf (3:1 Et0Ac/hexanes) = 0.13; I-H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 11 .48 (s, 1H), 8.24 (s, 1H), 7.75 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.12 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.23 (s, 1H), 4.31 (qõI = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.13 (qõI = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.35 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 6H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 328 [M+1-1]+
Step 3.
N-N LiOH (3.6 eq.) N-N
I
Et0 e-OEt 1:1 H20/Et0H (0.13 M) OH
80 C, 16 h 0 Et0 [0324] Synthesis of 23 was carried out according to general procedure 1A using (2.86 g, 8.74 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (753 mg, 31.5 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford (2.51 g, 8.39 mmol, 96%) as an off-white solid.
[0325] 1FINMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 12.92 (s, 1H), 11.32 (s, 1H), 8.20(s, 1H), 7.75 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.11 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.22 (s, 1H), 4.13 (q, J=
7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.36 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 300 [M+11]' Step 4.
-N
N NEt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), rt, 5 min I
N
Et0 NH
Et0 0 OH
Me iii. nnel(r eq.)t,'NEht3 (1 eq.), rt, 16 h 0 \Th Me (24) [0326] Synthesis of SR-32684 (24) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using 23 (100 mg, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), NEt3 (34 mg, 47 [it, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC
(132 mg, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine (47 mg, 45 ILLL, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), and NEt3 (34 mg, 47 tL, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-32684 (24) (67 mg, 0.16 mmol, 48%) as a white solid.
[0327] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.74 (t, J= 5.3 Hz, 1H), 7.96 (s, 1H), 7.93 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.64 (s, 1H), 7.43 (s, 1H), 6.99 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 6.02 (s, 1H), 4.14 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 4.09 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.38 (q, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.07 (p, J=
7.1 Hz, 2H), 1.36 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Example 9: SR-32685 Step 1.
Et0 POCI3 (0.08 M) Et0 OEt 100 C, 16 h OEt [0328] Synthesis of 25 was carried out according to general procedure 1F using (1.00 g, 3.05 mmol) to afford 25 (630 mg, 1.81 mmol, 60%) as a white solid.
[0329] Rf (2:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.50; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.61 (s, 1H), 8.18 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2H), 7.54 (s, 1H), 7.02 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 4.45 (q, J=
7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.13 (q, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.48 - 1.45 (m, 6H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 346 [M+H]
Step 2.
CI
N)1j>1\ NaS1-1.2H20 (2.7 eq.) N-N
DMF
120 C, 3 h Et0 OEtOEt Et0 0 [0330] Synthesis of 26 was carried out according to general procedure 11 using 25 (630 mg, 1.82 mmol, 1 equiv) and NaSH=2H20 (453 mg, 4.92 mmol, 2.7 equiv) to afford (575 mg, 1.67 mmol, 92%) as a yellow solid.
[0331] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.42 (s, 1H), 7.84 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.12 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 4.33 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.14 (q, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.38 - 1.34 (m, 6H).
Step 3.
N'N LION (3.6 eq.) N-N
I
1:1 H20/Et0H (0.13 M) OEt 80 C, 16 h OH
Et0 0 Et0 [0332] Synthesis of 27 was carried out according to general procedure 1A using (626 mg, 1.82 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (157 mg, 6.56 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford (570 mg, 1.81 mmol, 99%) as a yellow solid.
[0333] NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.37 (s, 1H), 7.86 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.11 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.13 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 1.37 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H) Step 4.
NBEpt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), rt, 5 min Et0 0 NH
Et0 OH 101--=N iii. amine (1 eq.), NEt3 (1 eq.), rt, 16 h Me (28) [0334] Synthesis of SR-32685 (28) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using 27 (570 mg, 1.81 mmol, 1 equiv), NEt3 (183 mg, 252 pL, 1.81 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC (712 mg, 1.81 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (252 mg, 245 pLõ 1.81 mmol, 1 equiv), and NEt3 (183 mg, 252 pL, 1.81 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-32685 (28) (234 mg, 0.54 mmol, 30%) as a yellow solid.
[0335] Rf (5:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.57; 11-I NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.54 (t, J=
6.2 Hz, 1H), 8.15 (s, 1H), 8.04 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.71 (d, J= 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (d, J=
2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.22 (s, 1H), 7.02 (d, J- 8.9 Hz, 2H), 4.17 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.09 (t, J-7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.43 (q, J= 6.5 Hz, 2H), 2.52 (s, 3H), 2.12 (p, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 1.36 (t, J=
7.0 Hz, 3H).
Example 10: SR-32686 Step 1.
Mel (2 eq.) pd-N
I Cs2CO3 (2 eq.) Et0 10Et DMF (02M) rt, 20 h e OEt - Et0 M 0 [0336] To a flame-dried 10 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 22 (400 mg, 1.22 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by DMF (6.1 mL, 0.2 M). To the mixture was added Cs2CO3 (796 mg, 2.44 mmol, 2 equiv) and Mel (347 mg, 153 pi, 2.44 mmol, 2 equiv). The reaction mixture was stirred for 20 hours at room temperature before being diluted with Et0Ac (10 mL). The mixture was washed with H20 (3 x 15 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (18% to 100% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 29 (103 mg, 0.30 mmol) as an off-white solid in 25% isolated yield [0337] Rf (3:1 Et0Ac/hexanes) = 0.34; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 68.27 (s, 1H), 7.37 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.99 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 5.98 (s, 1H), 4.29 (q, J=
7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.08 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.77 (s, 3H), 1.43 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H), 1.36 (t, J=
7.1 Hz, 3H) LC-MS(ESI): m/z 342 [M+H]
Step 2.
LION (3.6 eq.) I 1µ1.i__N I N
1:1 H20/Et0H (0.13 M) Et0 Et0 Me o"--0Et 80 C, 16 h Me OH
[0338] Synthesis of 30 was carried out according to general procedure IA using (100 mg, 0.29 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (25 mg, 1.05 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford 30 (52 mg, 0.17 mmol, 57%) as an off-white solid.
[0339] LC-MS(ESI): m/z 314 [M-F1-1]
Step 3.
O H2N Ni NEt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), rt, 5 min Et0 Me NH
NI-rt-3_N Me 0 OH Me)-.=-N iii. amine (1cleq.),'NEt3 (1 eq.), 16 h Et0 M7=N
32686 (31) [0340] Synthesis of SR-32686 (31) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using 30 (52 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), NEt3 (17 mg, 23 nL, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC
(65 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine (23 mg, 22 vit, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), and NEt3 (17 mg, 23 1,1L, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-32686 (31) (27 mg, 0.06 mmol, 37%) as a white solid.
[0341] Rf (5:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.57; 1-1-1 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.08 (s, 1H), 8.03 - 8.01 (m, 1H), 7.36 (d, .1= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.00 (d, ./= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.96 (s, 1H), 6.90 (s, 5.88 (s, 1II), 4.10 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 214), 4.01 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 211), 3.69 (s, 3II), 3.52 -3.47 (m, 2H), 2.38 (s, 3H), 2.11 (p, J= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.45 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H);
LC-MS(ESI): m/z 434 [M+H]P
Example 11: SR-32689 Step 1.
I
N-NIN
EtOOH
POCI3 (0.1 M) CI
Et0 0 [0342] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 23 (500 mg, 1.67 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by P0C13 (16 mL, 0.1 M). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 70 C and stirred for 16 hours. After allowing the mixture to cool to room temperature, cold (0 C) MTBE (112 mL, 7 x POC13 volume) was added.
The mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was taken up in (50 mL) and washed with H20 (50 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude solid was triturated with hexanes and collected by vacuum filtration to afford 32 (560 mg, 1.67 mmol) as a yellow solid in 100% yield without further purification.
[0343] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.63 (s, 1H), 8.31 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 8.23 (s, 1H), 7.13 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 2H), 4.15 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.37 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Step 2.
CI
N-NIN
i-Pr2NEt (3 eq.) 1111 110/ CH2Cl2 (0.23 M) Et0 NH
Et0 0 Me CI 0 Ctort, 16 h 0 \Th Me (33) [0344] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 32 (560 mg, 1.67 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by CH2C12 (7.3 mL, 0.23 M). The reaction mixture was cooled to 0 C
and i-Pr2NEt (646 mg, 871 p,L, 5.00 mmol, 3 equiv) and 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-y1)propan-1-amine (232 mg, 225 lit, 1.67 mmol, 1 equiv) were added sequentially. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stir for 16 hours. The mixture was poured onto H20 (5 mL) and extracted with Et0Ac (3 x 10 mL). The combined organic layers were washed brine (15 mL), dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford SR-32689 (33) (70 mg. 0.16 mmol) as a red solid in 10% isolated yield.
[0345] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.62; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.70 (s, 1H), 8.11 (tõI = 5.8 Hz, 1H), 7.98 (dõI = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.49 (s, 1H), 7.05 (dõI =
8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.93 (s, 2H), 4.14 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 4.00 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.57 (q, J=
6.5 Hz, 2H), 2.38 (s, 3H), 2.14 (p, J= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.47 (d, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H);
LC-MS(ESI): m/z 357 [M-2-methylimidazole]
Example 12: SR-32687 ,p CI NH
NH
NH i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) N-N\
i-PrOH (0.3 M) Et0 0 Vm 80 C, 16 h Et0 0 NIV_ThH
Me Me SR-32689 (33) SR-32687 (34) [0346] To a flame-dried tapered microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added SR-32689 (33) from the previous Example (55 mg, 0.13 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by i-PrOH (760 p.L, 0.3 M).
To the mixture was added i-Pr2NEt (32 mg, 44 !IL, 0.25 mmol, 2 equiv) and (R)-N-(pyrrolidin-3-yl)acetamide (16 mg, 0.13 mmol, 1 equiv). The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was taken up in CH2C12 (10 mL) and washed with H20 (2 x 10 mL) and brine (10 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18%
Me0H
in CH2C12) to afford SR-32687 (34) (22 mg, 0.04 mmol) as a white solid in 33%
isolated yield.
[0347] itf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.14; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CD30D) 6 8.63 (t, J=
5.4 Hz, 1H), 8.20 (s, 1H), 7.93 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.15 (s, 1H), 6.98 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 6.24 (s, 1H), 4.50 (p, J= 5.1 Hz, 1H), 4.24 (dd, J= 11.6, 6.0 Hz, 1H), 4.15 ¨4.10 (m, 2H), 4.07 ¨3.94 (m, 5H), 3.41 (q, J= 6.3 Hz, 2H), 2.35 (s, 3H), 2.26 (dd, J=
13.4, 7.4 Hz, 1H), 2.11 ¨2.04 (m, 4H), 2.01 (s, 3H), 1.46 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 3H);
LC-MS(ESI): m/z 531 [M-41]+
Example 13: SR-32688 CI ,NH
N¨N 0 =
NH i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) N¨N\
Et0 0 \___Th \--14 N) i-PrOH (0.3 M) 80 C, 16 h Et0 Me Me SR0-32689 (33) SR-32688 (35) [03481 To a flame-dried tapered microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added SR-32689 (33) from the previous Example (55 mg, 0.13 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by i-PrOH (760 p.L, 0.3 M).
To the mixture was added i-Pr2NEt (32 mg, 44 lit, 0.25 mmol, 2 equiv) and (S)-N-(pyrrolidin-3-yl)acetamide (16 mg, 0.13 mmol, 1 equiv). The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was taken up in CH7C12 (10 mL) and washed with 1-1.70 (2 x 10 mL) and brine (10 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18%
Me0H
in CH2C12) to afford SR-32688 (35) (25 mg, 0.05 mmol) as a white solid in 38%
isolated yield.
[03491 Characterization data for SR-32688 (35) was consistent with data for enantiomer SR-32687 (34).
Example 14: SR-34831 Step 1.
diethyl carbonate (3 eq.) NaH (2 eq.) OEt PhMe (0.2 M) EtS
120 C, 1.5 h EtS
[03501 Synthesis of 36 was carried out according to general procedure 1G using 1-(4-(ethylthio)phenyl)ethan-l-one (1.00 g, 5.55 mmol, 1 equiv), NaH (444 mg, 60 wt%, 11.1 mmol, 2 equiv), and diethyl carbonate (1.97 g, 2.02 mL, 16.6 mmol, 3 equiv) to afford 36(711 mg, 2.82 mmol, 51%) as a yellow oil.
[0351] Rf (5:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.35; 11-INMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.84 (d, I =
8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.30 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H), 4.21 (q, J= 7.1, 5.6 Hz, 2H), 3.94 (s, 2H), 3.03 (q, J =
7.3 Hz, 2H), 1.38 (t, J = 8.2 Hz, 3H), 1.26 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H).
Step 2.
-N
OEt Ts0H (0.05 eq.) EtS
HN
0 n-butanol (6.5 M) OEt 0 130 C, 20 h EtS
OEt [0352] To a round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 36(711 mg, 2.82 mmol, 1.2 equiv), ethyl 5-amino-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (364 mg, 2.35 mmol, 1 equiv), and Ts0H (22 mg, 0.12 mmol, 0.05 equiv), followed by n-butanol (360 !AL, 6.5 M). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 130 'V and stirred for 20 hours. The reaction mixture allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford 37 (409 mg, 1.19 mmol) as a yellow oil in 51% isolated yield.
[0353] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.50; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 9.81 (s, 1H), 8.18 (s, 1H), 7.59 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.42 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.25 (d, J =
2.3 Hz, 1H), 4.39 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.05 (q, J= 7.4 Hz, 2H), 1.41 (q, J= 7.2 Hz, 6H).
Step 3.
I N
POCI3 (0.08 M) OEt 100 C, 16 h EtS 0 EtS
OEt 0 [0354] Synthesis of 38 was carried out according to general procedure 1F using (409 mg, 1.19 mmol) to afford 38 (225 mg, 0.62 mmol, 52%) as a brown solid.
[0355] Rt (3:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.33; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.63 (s, 1H), 8.13 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 7.40 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 4.45 (q, J=
7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.05 (q, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 1.46 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H), 1.39 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 3H).
Step 4.
CI
-N
EtS
I:QN NaSH=2H20 (2.7 eq.) DMF (0.49 M) 120 nC, 3 h EtS
0 OEt [0356] Synthesis of 39 was carried out according to general procedure 11 using 38 (225 mg, 0.62 mmol, 1 equiv) and NaS1-1.2H20 (155 mg, 1.68 mmol, 2.7 equiv) to afford 39 (205 mg, 0.57 mmol, 92%) as a green solid.
103571 Rf (20:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.31; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 10.23 (s, 1H), 8.29 (s, 1H), 7.60 (d, .1= 5.4 Hz, 2H), 7.39 (d, .1 = 5.4 Hz, 2H), 7.23 (s, 1H), 4.39 (d, .1=
6.4 Hz, 2H), 3.04 (q, .J= 6.6 Hz, 2H), 1.43 - 1.37 (m, 6H).
Step 5.
J(I
EtS
LiOH (3.6 eq.) 1:1 H20/Et0H (0.13 M) EtS
OEt 80 C, 16 h OH
[0358] Synthesis of 40 was carried out according to general procedure 1A using (205 mg, 0.57 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (49 mg, 2.05 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford crude 40, which was used directly in the next step.
Step 6.
JIItN
r:11,?.._ NEt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), rt. 5 min NH
11 Iii.BaPnl(e1(r eq.r)t,'N1 ht ..E_3 (1 eq.), rt, 16 h EtS 0 \Th EtS 0 Me (41) [0359] Synthesis of SR-34831 (41) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using crude 40, NEt3 (58 mg, 79 pL, 0.57 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC (224 mg, 0.57 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (79 mg, 77 lit, 0.57 mmol, equiv), and NEt3 (58 mg, 79 pL, 0.57 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-34831 (41) (105 mg, 0.23 mmol, 40%) as a yellow solid.
[0360] Rf (5:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.5; 1-1-INMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.52 (t, J =
5.9 Hz, 1H), 8.19 (s, 1H), 8.04 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.54 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.39 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.29 (d, J= 1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.26 (s, 1H), 4.11 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.42 (q, J = 6.7 Hz, 2H), 3.06 (q, J= 7.3 Hz, 2H), 2.44 (s, 3H), 2.08 (p, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.29 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 453 [M+H]
Example 15: SR-34953 Step 1.
NH2OH-HCI (1 eq.) MeCN (1.4 M) OMe OMe [0361] To a round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added methyl 4-oxotetrahydrothiophene-3-carboxylate (3.00 g, 18.7 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by MeCN (13.4 mL, 1.4 M). To the mixture was added hydroxylamine hydrochloride (1.30 g, 18.7 mmol, 1 equiv) and the vial was sealed. The reaction mixture was heated to 85 C and stirred for 1 hour. After allowing the mixture to cool to room temperature, the resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with Et20 to afford 42 (2.81 g, 17.9 mmol) as a brown solid in 96%
yield without further purification.
[0362] I-H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-do) 6 8.33 (s, 1H), 7.08 (s, 1H), 3.81 (s, 3H);
LC-MS(ESI): m/z 158 [M-HEIr Step 2 CI
0 ,S
)1-0H H2N
POCI3 (0.33 M) CI N
=-== OM
0 e OH 0 90 C, 16 h OMe [0363] To a flame-dried 250 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar, and condenser and flushed with argon, was added 42 (2.59 g, 16.5 mmol, 1 equiv) and malonic acid (1.71 g, 16.5 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by POC13 (50 mL, 0.33 M). The reaction mixture was heated to 90 C and stirred for 16 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being poured onto crushed ice.
When the ice had melted, the mixture was neutralized solid NaHCO3. The mixture was extracted with CH2C12 (3 x 100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with H20 (150 mL), dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (12% to 100% Et0Ac in hexanes), affording 43 (930 mg, 3.55 mmol) as a white solid in 22% isolated yield.
[0364] Rf (1:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.69; 11-1 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.68 (s, 1H), 7.44 (s, 1H), 4.00 (s, 3H).
Step 3.
CI CI
OH Pd(PPh3)4 (10 mol%) 6, Na2CO3 (3 eq.) S
CI N 3.3/2/1 PhMe/Et0H/H20 (0.06 M) OMe Et0 120 C, 1 h OMe Et0 0 [0365] To a round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 43 (530 mg, 2.02 mmol, 1 equiv), (4-ethoxyphenyl)boronic acid (369 mg, 2.22 mmol, 1.1 equiv), Na2CO3 (643 mg, 6_07 mmol, 3 equiv), and Pd(PPh3)4 (234 mg, 0_20 mmol, 10 mol%), followed by PhMe (17 mL), Et0H (11 mL) and H20 (5.3 mL, 0.06 M
in total). The mixture was degassed with bubbling argon for 15 minutes. The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 120 C and stirred for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (4% to 34%
Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 44 (677 mg, 1.95 mmol) as a yellow solid in 96% isolated yield.
[03661 Rf (5:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.37; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.63 (s, 1H), 8.12 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.78 (s, 1H), 7.01 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 4.11 (q, J=
6.9 Hz, 2H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 1.45 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Step 4.
CI
S NaSH-2H20 (2.7 eq.) / I I /
DMF (0.49 M) Et0 OMe 120 C, 3 h Et0 OH
[03671 Synthesis of 45 was carried out according to general procedure 11 using 44 (677 mg, 1.95 mmol, 1 equiv) and NaSH.2.H20 (484 mg, 5.27 mmol, 2.7 equiv) to afford 45 (469 mg, 1.42 mmol, 73%) as a yellow solid.
[03681 Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.05; 1-1-1 NMR (400 MHz, CD30D) 6 8.42 (s, 1H), 7.38 (d, J= 7.9 Hz, 2H), 7.30 (s, 1H), 6.72 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H), 3.98 (q, J=
6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.39 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 332 [M-FFIr Step 5.
POCI3 (0.1 M) OH 70 C, 16 h CI
Et0 0 Et0 [03691 To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 45 (56 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by POC13 (1.7 mL, 0.1 M). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 70 C and stirred for 16 hours. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo in the microwave vial to afford crude 46, which was used directly in the next step.
Step 6.
I
NEt3 (2 eq.) I / N
C0E-1Cclo(Ori022 hM) Et0 NH
Et0 CI Me Me (47) [03701 The vial containing crude 46 was equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon. The residue was taken up in CH2C12 (3.5 mL, 0.04 M). The mixture was cooled to 0 C and NEt3 (34 mg, 47 uL, 2 Eq, 0.34 mmol) and 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (26 mg, 25 L, 1.1 Eq, 0.19 mmol) were added dropwise as a solution in CH2C12 (3.5 mL, 0.04 M). The mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stir for 2 hours. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the resulting crude residue was taken up in a saturated aqueous solution of NaHCO3 (15 mL). The mixture was extracted with Et0Ac (3 x 15 mL). The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford SR-34953 (47) (37 mg, 0.08 mmol) as a brown solid in 48% isolated yield.
[0371] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.43; NMR (400 MHz, CDC1.3 + 1% TMS) 6 10.01 (tõ/ = 5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.74 (s, 1H), 7.87 (dõI = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.74 (s, 1H), 7.02 (dõI
= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.87 (d, J= 1.1 Hz, 1H), 6.85 (d, J= 1.2 Hz, 1H), 4.12 (q, J=
7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.97 (t, J= 7.2 Hz, 2H), 3.61 (q, J= 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.32 (s, 3H), 2.15 (p, J= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.47 (t, = 7.0 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 453 [M+H]
Example 16: SR-34954 Step 1.
40 1 . 100:1 benzene/Ms0H (1.1 M) OEt H 2 N 80 C, 40 h 0 2. PhOPh (0.14 M), 255 C, 4 h 0 OEt Et0 Et0 0 OEt [03721 To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 21 (2.11 g, 1.85 mL, 8.93 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by benzene (8.0 mL) and Ms0H (80 L, 1.1 M in total).
To the mixture was added ethyl 2-aminobenzoate (1.47 g, 1.32 mL, 8.93 mmol, 1 equiv).
The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 40 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was taken up in PhOPh (16 mL).
[0373] To a 100 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added PhOPh (40 mL). The PhOPh was heated to 255 C and the PhOPh solution from the first step was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred for 4 hours at 255 'C. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (12% to 100%
Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 48 (177 mg, 0.53 mmol) as a yellow solid in 6%
isolated yield.
[0374] Rf (1:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.16; 111 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 + 1% TMS) 6 12.21 (s, 1H), 8.65 (dd, J = 7.9, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.41 (dd, J = 7.6, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.73 (d, J =
8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.37 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.06 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.66 (d, J= 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.49 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.12 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.49 - 1.45 (m, 6H); LC-MS(ESI):
m/z 338 [M+H]
Step 2.
Lawesson's reagent (1.5 eq.) PhMe (0.06 M) 115 C, 24 h Et0 0 OEt Et0 0 OEt [0375] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 48 (100 mg, 0.30 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by PhMe (4.9 mL, 0.06 M). To the mixture was added Lawesson's reagent (180 mg, 0.45 mmol, 1.5 equiv) and the vial was sealed. The mixture was heated to 115 C and stirred for 24 hours. After allowing the mixture to cool to room temperature, H20 (15 mL) was added, and the mixture was extracted with CH2C12 (3 x 15 mL). The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (0% to 20% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford 49 (77 mg, 0.22 mmol) as a red solid in 74%
isolated yield.
[0376] R(CH2C12) = 0.52; Ill NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 + 1% TMS) 6 13.07 (s, 1H),
In embodiments, R' and R3c are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
[0130] In embodiments, R3B and R3C are joined to form m together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1 and Y2 is independently -CH2-or ù0-, and m is 1 or 2. In embodimentsIn embodiments, R3B and lec are joined to form Øor \-0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R' and lec wsp,-4 are joined to form 0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In ,P"CV
C6A.
embodiments, R' and R3C are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3C are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0131] In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R' and R3D
are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, It3c and R3D are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R' and R3D are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
snivvy v2Y222"
X N, y1 [0132] In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form m together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1- and Y2 is independently -CH2- or ¨0-, and m is 1 or 2. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form \--0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, RC and R3D
axnniv are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0133] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen.
[0134] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (I-c), or (I-d), w2 ,N
NH Ri c Rac 0 N \
= __________________________________________ = )3 B
RiA N c), w2 ,N
4) = NH Ric !Tic 0 \
n RIB
R1A N (I-d) RA, RIB, Ric, W2,R3c and n are as described herein.
[0135] In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4 In embodiments, n is 2 In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[0136] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XI-c), or (XI-d), w2 N
R c N
Ric 0 L2 ¨ N .1`) R3C _____________________________________ RIB
RiA (XI-c), w2 ¨ R2 R1 c N
Ring B Rac 0 \ L2 ¨N
W B
RiA N
(XI-d), y2 wherein Ring B is m , each and Y2 is independently -CH2-or ¨0-, and m is 1 or 2. L2, RiA7 Ric7 w27 are as described herein.
'LI/.
[0137] In embodiments, Ring B is \---0 . In embodiments, Ring B is . In embodiments, Ring B is 0 . In embodiments, Ring B
is Lõ0 . In embodiments, Ring B is 0 . In embodiments, Ring B is \
[0138] In embodiments, R4c is hydrogen or C1-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, -rs 4C
It is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R4c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R4c is methyl. In embodiments, R4c is ethyl.
[0139] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2C1-I3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0140] In embodiments, RIB and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, RiA is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3, In embodiments, RIA is methyl.
[0141] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or Ct-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0142] Exemplary compounds of Formula (I) are shown in Table 1.
Table 1: Compound of Formula (I) Compound Structure Compound Structure < H H
L.
SR-31105 cc'SR-32685 Et0 N
N
r N-1, ' H
SR-32684 a--10- SR-32686 Et .-""'"Me --N
Me $
sr;
N
SR-34831 s'NH
,41 [0143] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (III), /
R1c iA
R3D R (III), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
provided that: (i)R5A is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene or substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl alkyl ene, R' is ¨NH-(C0)-R5c or ¨C(0)-NH-R5c, and R5c is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; or (ii) R5A is a bond and R"
is halogen.
Ll, RtA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0144] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIII), R3A z L1¨N
N
\ _______________________________________________________________ RIB
RiA
R3D (XIII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Ll, L2, RU, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, R5A and lc ¨5B
are as disclosed herein.
[01451 In embodiments, is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-. In embodiments, LI is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-.
In embodiments, Ll is ¨C(S)-.
[0146] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3' is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3" is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3' is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3' is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3" is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0147] In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene or substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5" or ¨C(0)-NH-R5".
In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted C5-C6 cycloalkylene or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5" or NH-R5". In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted C5-C6 cycloalkylene or substituted; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5' or ¨C(0)-NH-R5'. In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted C5-C6 cycloalkylene or substituted; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5". In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted C5-C6 cycloalkylene or substituted; and R5B is ¨C(0)-NH-R5". In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5" or ¨C(0)-NH-R5". In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene; and R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5". In embodiments, R5A is substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 6 membered heterocycloalkylene; and R5B is ¨C(0)-NH-R5".
[0148] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (III-a) or (III-b), 0\
NH
z CNHRic R30 1111 Ri R1A N (III-a) HN
C¨NH R1C
n R3 1.1 RIB
R1A N (III-b).
RA, RIB, Ric, ¨3c7 lec and n are as described herein.
[0149] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIII-a) or (XIII-b), NH
Ls-N
R3C 1.11 C¨NH R1C
\
0 L2_ \ R1B
WA (XIII-a) HN\C-=---0 N/v2Z
,C¨NH RIC
\
0 'L 2__N_, R3G R1B
RiA N
L27 RIA7 RIB, Ric, R3c7 and R5C are as described herein.
[0150] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (III-a-1), (III-a-2), (III-b-1), or (III-b-2) R5c R5c ts1H NH
,N ,N
,p¨NH R VNCNH Ric CV
________________________________________ 1 R3c R=-R R3c 2RIB
RiA N R1A-L-N
(III-a-1) (III-a-2).
R5c HN
N
AC¨NH Ric //
R3C 1111111 3 ___ R1 RiA N
(III-b- 1 ) HN
,N
NZ
C¨NHR1 C
R3c n RIB
RIA N
RIB, Ric, R.3c, K-5c and n are as described herein.
[0151] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIII-a-1), (XIII-a-2), (XIII-b- 1), or (XIII-b-2) Fec R5c NH NH
.õN
/ NA, FOC
C¨NH C ¨NH
//
0 L2 ¨N
RIB
N
(XIII-a-1) (XIII-a-2).
HN
\--0 C¨NH FOC
Ri A N (XIII-b-1) R5c HN
C¨NH R1C
//
L2¨N
RIB
RiA N (XIII-b-2).
L2, R1A, RIB, Ric, R3c, and R5C are as described herein.
[0152] In embodiments, R5C is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
In embodiments, R5C is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R5C is hydrogen.
In embodiments, R5 is unsubstituted C1-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R5c is methyl. In embodiments, R5C is ethyl.
[0153] In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R' and R3c are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R' and R' are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R" and R" are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R3B and R' are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
y2i*22.4.
[0154] In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form m together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1- and Y2 is independently -CH2- or ¨0-, and m is 1 or 2. In embodimentsIn embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form \-0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R311 and R3c are joined to form 0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R' and R" are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R" are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3c are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0155] In embodiments, R3c and R" are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R" and R3D
are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R" and R3D are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R' and R" are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R3c and R" are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
y2Y7-[0156] In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form m together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1- and Y2 is independently -CH2- or ¨0-, and m is I or 2. In embodiments, Ric and R3D are joined to form \-0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form '2z2.
together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R313 are joined to form together with the phenyl ring VV
attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R' and R" are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0157] In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B
is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 2 to 4 membered heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 4 to 6 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R5A
is ¨S-;and R5B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B is substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B is unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B is methyl. In embodiments, R5A is ¨S-; and R5B is ethyl.
[0158] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (III-c), ,N
/ )2Z
0 C¨NH
Ric n R3 ).:(> __ RIB
RiA N
(III-C). R1A, RIB, RIC and n are as described herein. R5B is halogen.
[0159] In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[0160] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIII-c), ,N
N)2Z
0 C¨NH
Ric w B
RiA N
(XHI-C). L2, RiA, RiB, Ric, and R5B are as described herein.
[0161] In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3C is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0162] In embodiments, R113 and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, R1 A is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3. In embodiments, R" is methyl.
[0163] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C
unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0164] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (IV), w4 RIG
RIB
iA
R3 R (IV), wherein:
\AO is ¨0- or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R50 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
RrA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3C, R30, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0165] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIV), w4 RIG
-R3E \ __ R3D R1A (XIV).
[0166] In embodiments, R3B and R3C are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R3B and R"
are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R3B and R' are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R3B and R' are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
y2Y222"
[01671 In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1 and Y2 is independently -CH2-or ¨0-, and m is 1 or 2. In embodimentsIn embodiments, R3B and R3" are joined to form 0µ
\-0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' &22.
are joined to form 0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0168] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (IV-a) or (IV-b), \
0 //C¨NH R1G
<o 0 ___________________________________________ R _ RiA N (IV-a) /
0 C¨NH Ric <o 0 RiB
RiA N
(IV-b).
RIB, R1C, lc -rs 5 and n are as described herein.
[0169] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (IV-c) or (IV-d), C¨NH Ric C¨NH
Ric RIB Hs17:113 ____ RiB
R3C R3c RiA N RiA N
(IV-c) (IV-d).
RA, RIB, R1C, R3C, 5 K and n are as described herein.
[0170] In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[0171] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIV-a) or (XIV-b), 0 //C¨NH Ric RIB
RiA N (XIV-a) 0 //C¨NH Ric 0 \L2¨ N--4>\
\ RI B
N (XIV-b).
L2, RiA, RIB, Ric, R3c, and R5 are as described herein.
[0172] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XIV-c) or (XIV-d), C¨NH Ric RIB
//
RiA N (XV-C) //C¨NH Ric RI B
Ri A N (XIV-d).
L2, RiA, RiB, Ric, R3c, and R5 are as described herein.
[0173] In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C4 alkyl. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen.
In embodiments, R5 is unsubstituted CI-CI alkyl. In embodiments, R5 is methyl.
In embodiments, R5 is ethyl.
[0174] In embodiments, R113 and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, R1 A is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3 In embodiments, RA is methyl.
[0175] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C1-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0176] Exemplary compounds of Formulae (III) and (IV) are shown in Table 2.
Table 2: Compound of Formulae (III) and (IV) Compound Structure Compound Structure o p , NH
r----, r .... , 4-...,Nõ.) i sk J N
: \o, SR-32688 ...c., ...,...L-,.../
r..,,,,..4,..., ,,,..N..-- --...c SR-32687 ii 0 k EtV
:
,.., ..
NU Mi t ,N...N
"'=-=?. Me ,=,;,,,.. ,,\:-. ..A",=ze" ...f----1-* --S
N ..i...
L I
SR-32689 .
'' .fl=-=::NH SR-33781 põ ,-,.,..õ..----N..-- ---e b- --....,---,---- ,-;.> -N
0' H
/
-..... N s...:.-[0177] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (V) /
RIC
H
)----N1 \
R3C R3E n .....111>¨__R1B
R3D R (V), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, CA 03202961 2023¨ 6¨ 20 wherein:
W5 is =0, or =S;
W6 is -0-, or -S-; and R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0178] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (XV) Ric \ 2 R3D R (XV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
ws, w-6, Li, L2, RA, RiB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and R5 are as disclosed herein.
[0179] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0180] In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)- or -C(S)-. In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)-or -C(S)-.
In embodiments, is -C(S)-.
[0181] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0182] In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R5 is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is ¨CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0183] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C
unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0184] In embodiments, the compound has the Formula (V-a), (V-b), (V-c) or (V-d), Ric RIB
RIA N
(V-a) Ric RiB
RIA N
(V-b) Ric 0 N¨Nn 3R1B
R3c RiA N
(V-c) RIG
0 \
n R1E3 RiA N
(V-d).
RIA, R', Ric, 1V, R3c, R5 and n are as disclosed herein [0185] In embodiments, the compound has the Formula (XV-a), (XV-b), (XV-c) or (XV-d), R1c R3C 0 \
RIB
RiA N
(XV-a) R1c 0 \
L--N
RIB
RiA N (XV-b) R1c 0 \ 2 R1A N (XV-c) Ri c \ 2 L---N
B
RiA N
(XV-d).
L2, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, K and R5 are as disclosed herein.
[0186] In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, fec is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCR2CH3. In embodiments, R3(2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3(2 is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3(2 is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0187] In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[0188] In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R5 is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is ¨CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0189] In embodiments, RiB and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, RA is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3. In embodiments, R]A is methyl.
[0190] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C I-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0191] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (VI), R3I3 w6 L / Ric or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
W5 is =0, or =S, W6 is -NH-, -0-, or -S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R50 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[01921 In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (XVI), L1-1,4 Ric \ 2 (XVI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
Li, L2, m7-5, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R30, R3E, and R5 are as disclosed herein.
[01931 In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[01941 In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)- or -C(S)-. In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)-or -C(S)-.
In embodiments, LI- is -C(S)-.
[01951 In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0196] In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R5 is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is ¨CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0197] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C
unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0198] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (VI-a), (VI-b), (VI-c), (VI-d), (VI-e), or (VI-f), ?TQ5 Ric R3C nRIB
RiA N
(VI-a) Ric 0 \(\+--N \
R3c RiB
RiA N
(VI-b) Ric R3c wB
RiA N
(VI-c) Ric \
R3 RiB
R1AN (VI-d) RIC
R3C Aµj RIB
RiA N (VI-e) RIC
RiA N
(VI-f).
RIA, RIB, RIL, R2, R3L, R5 and n are as disclosed herein [0199] In embodiments, the compound has a formula of Formula (XVI-a), (XVI-b), (XVI-c), (XVI-d), (XVI-e), or (XVI-f), Ric 0 \
RiA N
(XVI-a) Ric o RiA N (XVI-b) RO
ic L--N
RIA N (XVI-c) R
Ric R3C Rla RiA N (XVI-d) Ric L2¨N
R3c RiB
RiA N (XVI-e) R1c RiA N (XVI-f).
L2, RiA, RiB, Ric, R2, ¨3C, x and R5 are as disclosed herein.
[0200] In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[02011 In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[02021 In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, IV is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is ¨CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0203] In embodiments, RIB and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, R1A is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3. In embodiments, R1A is methyl.
[0204] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4 unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0205] In embodiments, the compound has the structure of Formula (VII), /
R3B L1¨.N Ric R3E n R3C RIB
R3D R (VII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5", halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
Li, RiA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3E, R3c, R3D, R3E, and n are as disclosed herein.
[0206] In embodiments, the compound has the structure of Formula (XVII), \
A
R3D R (XVII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Li, L2, RA, RIB, Ric, R2, R3A, R3B, R3c, R3D, R3E, and R5 are as disclosed herein.
102071 In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)- or -C(S)-. In embodiments, LI- is -C(0)-or -C(S)-.
In embodiments, LI is -C(S)-.
[0208] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3E is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R3D, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH7CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3C is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3C is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0209] In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R5 is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is -CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0210] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (Vu-a), z N R c C-NH
n I. Rsc RIB
RiA N
(VII-a). RiA, RIB, Ric, R5 and n are as described herein.
[0211] In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[0212] In embodiments, the compound has a structure of Formula (XVII-a), N Ric NC _NH
\
L2 ¨N RIB
RiA N
(XVII-a). L2, RIA, R113, WC and R5 are as described herein.
[0213] In embodiments, It'c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, It'c is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0214] In embodiments, RIB and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, RA is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3. In embodiments, RIA is methyl.
[0215] In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or CI-Ca unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[0216] In an aspect, provided is a compound having a structure of Formula (XVIII), R3B xõ(R5)z R3D Ric ______________________________________________________________ B
(XVIII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein z is an integer of 0 to 5.
L2, RiA, RiE, Ric, R2, R3A, R3E, R3c, R3b, R3E, and Rs are as disclosed herein.
[0217] In embodiments, LI is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-. In embodiments, LI is -C(0)- or ¨C(S)-.
In embodiments, LI- is ¨C(S)-.
[0218] In embodiments, Ring A is a Rs-substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, or R5-substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene. In embodiments, R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
[0219] In embodiments, R5D is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5D is methyl. In embodiments, R5D is ethyl. In embodiments, R5D is propyl. In embodiments, R5D
is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5D is butyl. In embodiments, R5D is t-butyl. In embodiments, RD is -CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0220] In embodiments, R' is hydrogen, methyl, -OCH3, or -SCH3. In embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R5 is methyl. In embodiments, R5 is ethyl. In embodiments, R5 is propyl. In embodiments, R is isopropyl. In embodiments, R5 is butyl. In embodiments, R5 is t-butyl. In embodiments, R5 is -CF3, -CH2F, or-CHF2.
[0221] In embodiments, R3A is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3B is hydrogen. In embodiments, leD is hydrogen. In embodiments, Rib is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R30, and R3-B are hydrogen In embodiments, R3A, R3B, R30, and R3E are hydrogen;
and R3c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[0222] In embodiments, the compound has the Formula (VIII), R3BR5)z R3 Ric RiA
(VIII), wherein z is an integer of 0 to 4. R1A, R1B, R1C, R3A, R3B, R3C, R3D, R3E, 5, rc and n are as described herein.
[0223] In embodiments, the compound has the Formula (VIII-a), R3 Ric RiA
(VIII-a). RA, RIB, R3c, R5, z, and n are as described herein.
[02241 In embodiments, the compound has the Formula (VIII-b), R3 Ric RiB
RiA
(VIII-b). R1A, R1B, R1C, R3C, and n are as described herein.
[0225J In embodiments, Ric is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is hydrogen. In embodiments, R3c is -CH3, or -CH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -OCH3, or -OCH2CH3. In embodiments, R3c is -SCH3, or -SCH2CH3.
[02261 In embodiments, n is 2, 3, or 4. In embodiments, n is 2. In embodiments, n is 3.
In embodiments, n is 4.
[02271 In embodiments, R113 and Ric are hydrogen. In embodiments, R1A is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or ¨0CF3. In embodiments, R" is methyl.
[02281 In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or C
unsubstituted alkyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen or methyl. In embodiments, R2 is hydrogen. In embodiments, R2 is methyl. In embodiments, R2 is ethyl.
[02291 In embodiments, in Formula (B), R3B and R3c are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R3B
and R3"
are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R3B
and R3' are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl. In embodiments, R3B and R3" are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
y21-7-;22L
y1 [0230] In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1 and Y2 is independently -CH2-or ¨0-, and m is 1 or 2. In embodimentsIn embodiments, R3B and R3" are joined to form 0µ
\-0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' &22.
are joined to form 0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R3B and R3' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
[0231] In embodiments, R3" and R3B are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In embodiments, R3' and R3B
are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heteroaryl. In embodiments, R" and 1013 are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted C5-C8 cycloalkyl. In embodiments, R' and R3D are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 8 membered heterocycloalkyl.
In embodiments, R" and R3D are joined to form substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
srvvv-v y21.µ
y1 [0232] In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form inn together with the phenyl ring attached thereto, wherein each Y1- and Y2 is independently -CH2- or ¨0-, 0)Y'L
and m is 1 or 2. In embodiments, R3c and R3D are joined to form \---0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R3D are joined to form ..nrwv 6,y\
0 together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R' 0;2'L
are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R' are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R" and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto. In embodiments, R' and R3D are joined to form together with the phenyl ring attached thereto.
Table 3: Compound of Formulae (V), (VI), (VII) and (VIII) Compound Structure Compound Structure /
SR-35435 0 NH SR-35785 o Pharmaceutical Compositions [02331 In an aspect, provided is a pharmaceutical composition including the compound described herein, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof, an isomer thereof, or a crystal form thereof. Also provided herein are pharmaceutical formulations. In embodiments, the pharmaceutical formulation includes a compound (e.g. formulae (X), (I), (III), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), and (VIII) including all embodiments thereof, or compounds in Tables 1-3 described above) and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
[02341 The pharmaceutical composition may contain a dosage of the compound in a therapeutically effective amount.
[02351 In embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition includes any compound described above.
1. Formulations [0236] The pharmaceutical composition may be prepared and administered in a wide variety of dosage formulations. Compounds described may be administered orally, rectally, or by injection (e.g. intravenously, intramuscularly, intracutaneously, subcutaneously, intraduodenally, or intraperitoneally).
[0237] For preparing pharmaceutical compositions from compounds described herein, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers can be either solid or liquid. Solid form preparations include powders, tablets, pills, capsules, cachets, suppositories, and dispersible granules. A solid carrier may be one or more substance that may also act as diluents, flavoring agents, binders, preservatives, tablet disintegrating agents, or an encapsulating material.
[0238] In powders, the carrier may be a finely divided solid in a mixture with the finely divided active component. In tablets, the active component may be mixed with the carrier having the necessary binding properties in suitable proportions and compacted in the shape and size desired.
[0239] The powders and tablets preferably contain from 5% to 70% of the active compound. Suitable carriers are magnesium carbonate, magnesium stearate, talc, sugar, lactose, pectin, dextrin, starch, gelatin, tragacanth, methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, a low melting wax, cocoa butter, and the like. The term "preparation" is intended to include the formulation of the active compound with encapsulating material as a carrier providing a capsule in which the active component with or without other carriers, is surrounded by a carrier, which is thus in association with it. Similarly, cachets and lozenges are included. Tablets, powders, capsules, pills, cachets, and lozenges can be used as solid dosage forms suitable for oral administration.
[0240] For preparing suppositories, a low melting wax, such as a mixture of fatty acid glycerides or cocoa butter, is first melted and the active component is dispersed homogeneously therein, as by stirring. The molten homogeneous mixture is then poured into convenient sized molds, allowed to cool, and thereby to solidify.
[0241] Liquid form preparations include solutions, suspensions, and emulsions, for example, water or water/propylene glycol solutions. For parenteral injection, liquid preparations can be formulated in solution in aqueous polyethylene glycol solution.
[0242] Aqueous solutions suitable for oral use can be prepared by dissolving the active component in water and adding suitable colorants, flavors, stabilizers, and thickening agents as desired. Aqueous suspensions suitable for oral use can be made by dispersing the finely divided active component in water with viscous material, such as natural or synthetic gums, resins, methyl cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, and other well -known suspending agents.
[0243] Also included are solid form preparations that are intended to be converted, shortly before use, to liquid form preparations for oral administration. Such liquid forms include solutions, suspensions, and emulsions. These preparations may contain, in addition to the active component, colorants, flavors, stabilizers, buffers, artificial and natural sweeteners, dispersants, thickeners, solubilizing agents, and the like.
[0244] The pharmaceutical preparation is preferably in unit dosage form. In such form the preparation is subdivided into unit doses containing appropriate quantities of the active component. The unit dosage form can be a packaged preparation, the package containing discrete quantities of preparation, such as packeted tablets, capsules, and powders in vials or ampoules. Also, the unit dosage form can be a capsule, tablet, cachet, or lozenge itself, or it can be the appropriate number of any of these in packaged form.
[0245] The quantity of active component in a unit dose preparation may be varied or adjusted from 0.1 mg to 10000 mg according to the particular application and the potency of the active component. The composition can, if desired, also contain other compatible therapeutic agents.
[0246] Some compounds may have limited solubility in water and therefore may require a surfactant or other appropriate co-solvent in the composition. Such co-solvents include: Polysorbate 20, 60, and 80; Pluronic F-68, F-84, and P-103;
cyclodextrin; and polyoxyl 35 castor oil. Such co-solvents are typically employed at a level between about 0.01 % and about 2% by weight. Viscosity greater than that of simple aqueous solutions may be desirable to decrease variability in dispensing the formulations, to decrease physical separation of components of a suspension or emulsion of formulation, and/or otherwise to improve the formulation. Such viscosity building agents include, for example, polyvinyl alcohol, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, methyl cellulose, hydroxy propyl methylcellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, hydroxy propyl cellulose, chondroitin sulfate and salts thereof, hyaluronic acid and salts thereof, and combinations of the foregoing. Such agents are typically employed at a level between about 0.01% and about 2% by weight.
[0247] The pharmaceutical compositions may additionally include components to provide sustained release and/or comfort. Such components include high molecular weight, anionic mucomimetic polymers, gelling polysaccharides, and finely-divided drug carrier substrates. These components are discussed in greater detail in U.S. Pat.
Nos. 4,911,920; 5,403,841; 5,212,162, and 4,861,760. The entire contents of these patents are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety for all purposes.
[0248] The pharmaceutical composition may be intended for intravenous use. The pharmaceutically acceptable excipient can include buffers to adjust the pH to a desirable range for intravenous use. Many buffers including salts of inorganic acids such as phosphate, borate, and sulfate are known.
2. Effective Dosages [0249] The pharmaceutical composition may include compositions wherein the active ingredient is contained in a therapeutically effective amount, i.e., in an amount effective to achieve its intended purpose. The actual amount effective for a particular application will depend, inter cilia, on the condition being treated.
[0250] The dosage and frequency (single or multiple doses) of compounds administered can vary depending upon a variety of factors, including route of administration; size, age, sex, health, body weight, body mass index, and diet of the recipient; nature and extent of symptoms of the disease being treated;
presence of other diseases or other health-related problems; kind of concurrent treatment; and complications from any disease or treatment regimen. Other therapeutic regimens or agents can be used in conjunction with the methods and compounds disclosed herein.
[0251] Therapeutically effective amounts for use in humans may be determined from animal models. For example, a dose for humans can be formulated to achieve a concentration that has been found to be effective in animals. The dosage in humans can be adjusted by monitoring response of the constipation or dry eye to the treatment and adjusting the dosage upwards or downwards, as described above.
[0252] Dosages may be varied depending upon the requirements of the subject and the compound being employed. The dose administered to a subject, in the context of the pharmaceutical compositions presented herein, should be sufficient to effect a beneficial therapeutic response in the subject over time. The size of the dose also will be determined by the existence, nature, and extent of any adverse side effects.
Generally, treatment is initiated with smaller dosages, which are less than the optimum dose of the compound. Thereafter, the dosage is increased by small increments until the optimum effect under circumstances is reached.
[0253] Dosage amounts and intervals can be adjusted individually to provide levels of the administered compounds effective for the particular clinical indication being treated.
This will provide a therapeutic regimen that is commensurate with the severity of the individual's disease state.
[0254] Utilizing the teachings provided herein, an effective prophylactic or therapeutic treatment regimen can be planned that does not cause substantial toxicity and yet is entirely effective to treat the clinical symptoms demonstrated by the particular patient.
This planning should involve the careful choice of active compound by considering factors such as compound potency, relative bioavailability, patient body weight, presence and severity of adverse side effects, preferred mode of administration, and the toxicity profile of the selected agent.
3. Toxicity [0255] The ratio between toxicity and therapeutic effect for a particular compound is its therapeutic index and can be expressed as the ratio between LD50 (the amount of compound lethal in 50% of the population) and ED50 (the amount of compound effective in 50% of the population). Compounds that exhibit high therapeutic indices are preferred. Therapeutic index data obtained from cell culture assays and/or animal studies can be used in formulating a range of dosages for use in humans. The dosage of such compounds preferably lies within a range of plasma concentrations that include the ED 50 with little or no toxicity. The dosage may vary within this range depending upon the dosage form employed and the route of administration utilized. See, e.g. Fingl et al., In:
THE PHARMACOLOGICAL BASIS OF THERAPEUTICS, Ch.1, p.1, 1975. The exact formulation, route of administration, and dosage can be chosen by the individual physician in view of the patient's condition and the particular method in which the compound is used.
[0256] When parenteral application is needed or desired, particularly suitable admixtures for the compounds included in the pharmaceutical composition may be injectable, sterile solutions, oily or aqueous solutions, as well as suspensions, emulsions, or implants, including suppositories. In particular, carriers for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of dextrose, saline, pure water, ethanol, glycerol, propylene glycol, peanut oil, sesame oil, polyoxyethylene-block polymers, and the like.
Ampoules are convenient unit dosages. Pharmaceutical admixtures suitable for use in the pharmaceutical compositions presented herein may include those described, for example, in Pharmaceutical Sciences (17th Ed., Mack Pub. Co., Easton, PA) and WO
96/05309, the teachings of both of which are hereby incorporated by reference.
Methods [0257] In an aspect, provided is a method for inhibiting NAD consumption and/or increasing NAD synthesis in a patient, and the method includes administering to the patient an effective dose of a compound (e.g. (X), (I), (III), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII), and (VIII) including all embodiments thereof, or compounds in Tables 1-3 described above) described above.
[0258] The compound can inhibit NAD consuming reactions such as protein ADP-ribosylation reactions. The compound can inhibit NAD cleavage by protein deacetylases or NAD hydrolases. The compound can increase NAD synthesis. The compound can activate enzymes of the NAD synthetic pathways such as the rate-limiting enzyme for NAD synthesis in the salvage pathway called NAMPT. The patient is afflicted with, or at risk for, a protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease or another protein misfolding disease.
[0259] The protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease includes a prion disease, Parkinson's disease, dementia with Lewy Bodies, multiple system atrophy or other synucleinopathies, Alzheimer's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, fronto -temporal dementia or other tauopathy, chronic traumatic encephalopathy, and the protein misfolding disease includes diabetes mellitus and amyloidoses.
[0260] In an aspect, provided is a method for preventing or inhibiting NAD
depletion in a patient. In another aspect, provided is a method for increasing NAD
levels to improve cellular function. In another aspect, provided is a method for improving a condition linked to alterations of NAD metabolism in a patient. The method includes administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
[0261] The condition includes a metabolic disorder, a liver disorder, aging, a degenerative disease, a neurodegenerative disease, neuronal degeneration associated with multiple sclerosis, hearing loss, retinal damage, macular degeneration, brain or cardiac ischemia, kidney failure, kidney disease, traumatic brain injury, or an axonopathy.
[02621 In an aspect, provided is a method for providing protection from toxicity of misfolded proteins in a patient. The method includes administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein. The patient is afflicted with a prion disease, Parkinson's disease or other synucleinopathy, Alzheimer's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, a tauopathy, an amyloidosis or diabetes mellitus.
[02631 In an aspect, provided is a method for preventing or treating a protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease in a patient. The method includes administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
[02641 In embodiments, the protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease is a disorder associated with protein aggregate-induced neurodegeneration and NAD depletion.
In embodiments, the protein misfolding neurodegenerative disease includes a prion disease, Parkinson's disease, dementia with Lewy Bodies, multiple system atrophy or other synucleinopathy, Alzheimer's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, fronto -temporal dementia or other tauopathy, chronic traumatic encephalopathy. In embodiments, the neurodegenerative disease is multiple sclerosis, brain ischemia or an axonopathy.
[02651 In embodiments, the metabolic disorder includes diabetes or a liver disorder.
[02661 In embodiments, the condition linked to alterations of NAD metabolism includes aging, a retinal disease or a kidney disease.
[02671 In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating a retinal disease in a patient. The method includes administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
[02681 In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating diabetes, non alcoholic fatty liver disease or other metabolic disease in a patient, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
[02691 In an aspect, provided is a method of preventing or treating a kidney disease in a patient, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
[02701 In an aspect, provided is a method of mitigating health effects of aging, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of the compound described herein.
EXAMPLES
[02711 General Chemical Synthesis Protocols. Chemicals and solvents were purchased from commercial sources and used without purification. CH2C12, THF, PhMe, and DMF were dried and purified using a PureSolv MD 7 (from Pure Process Technology). MeCN, NEt3, i-Pr2NEt, and pyridine were distilled over CaH2. 1,4-Dioxane was distilled over Na and benzophenone. Unless otherwise noted, reactions were performed in flame-dried glassware under a positive pressure of Ar using standard synthetic organic, inert atmosphere techniques.
[0272] Analytical thin-layer chromatography was performed on pre-coated 250 lam layer thickness silica gel 60 F254 plates (EMD Chemicals Inc.). Visualization was performed by ultraviolet light and/or by staining with ninhydrin.
Purifications by flash chromatography were performed using pre-packed columns of silica gel (40-63 lam, 230-400 mesh) by Biotage with Et0Ac/hexanes, Me0H/CH2C12, or Me0H/CHC13 as eluents.
LC-MS was performed on an Agilent Technologies 1260 analytical HPLC instrument paired with an Agilent 500 Ion Trap LC/MS.
[0273] Proton nuclear magnetic resonance CH NMR) spectra were acquired using a Bruker Ultrashield 400 MHz spectrometer. Chemical shifts (6) are reported in parts per million (ppm) and are calibrated to the residual solvent peak. Coupling constants (J) are reported in Hz. Multiplicities are reported using the following abbreviations:
s = singlet;
d = doublet; t = triplet; q = quartet; m = multiplet (range of multiplet is given).
Example 1: General Synthesis Procedures Used in Multiple Examples Procedure 1A: Saponification of Esters [0274] To a microwave vial or round bottom flask, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added the ester (1 equiv) and a 1:1 mixture of H20 and Et0H (0.25 or 0.13 or 0.09 M). To the reaction mixture was added lithium hydroxide (1.4 or 3.6 equiv) and the vial was sealed or the flask was fitted with a condenser. The reaction mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 16 hours before being allowed to cool to room temperature. The mixture was diluted with H20 and acidified to pH 1 with concentrated HC1. The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with H20 to afford the carboxylic acid without further purification.
Procedure 1B: Synthesis of Amides with EDC
[0275] To a flame-dried round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added the carboxylic acid (1 equiv), followed by DMF (0.16 M). To the mixture was added sequentially N-(3-dimethylaminopropy1)-N'-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (1.2 equiv), hydroxybenzotriazole hydrate (1.2 equiv), N,N-diisopropylethylamine (2 equiv), and the amine (1.1 equiv). The mixture was stirred for 16 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was diluted with Et0Ac and washed with a saturated aqueous solution of NaHCO3 and brine. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford the amide.
Procedure 1C: Addition of Substituted Imidazoles to tert-Butyl (3-bromopropyl)carbamate [02761 To a microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added tert-butyl (3-bromopropyl)carbamate (2 equiv), tetrabutyl ammonium hydrogen sulfate (0.05 equiv), aqueous sodium hydroxide (50 wt%, 12.5 equiv) and the substituted imidazole (1 equiv), followed by CH2C12 or MeCN (0.5 M). The reaction mixture was stirred for 3 hours at room temperature or 50 C. The mixture was poured into H20 and extracted with CH2C12. The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgS0 4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford the substituted carbamate.
Procedure 1D: Deprotection of BOC-protected Amines [02771 To a round bottom flask, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added the carbamate, followed by 1,4-dioxane (0.15 M). The mixture was cooled to 0 C and concentrated HC1 (0.3 M) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred for 2 hours at 0 C before being concentrated in vacuo to afford the amine without further purification.
Procedure 1E: Suzuki Coupling of Boronic Acids or Esters and Pyrazolopyrimidine Triflates [02781 To a microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added the pyrazolopyrimidine triflate (1 equiv), the boronic acid or ester (1.2 equiv), dichlorobis[di-tert-butyl(p-dimethylaminophenyl)phosphinoThalladium(II) (7 mol%), and sodium carbonate (1.7 equiv), followed by a 4:1 mixture of 1,4-dioxane and H20 (0.03 M). The vial was sealed, and the mixture was degassed with bubbling argon for 30 minutes. The mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 1 hour.
After being allowed to cool to room temperature, the reaction mixture was diluted with Me0H and filtered through celite. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (6% to 50% or 8% to 66%
Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford the arylated pyrazolopyrimidine.
Procedure 1F: Chlorination of Pyrazolopyrimidones [0279] To a flame-dried round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar, and condenser and flushed with argon, was added the pyrazolopyrimidone, followed by P0C1.3 (0.08 M). The reaction mixture was heated to 100 C and stirred for 16 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was diluted with a saturated aqueous solution of NaHCO3. The mixture was extracted with Et0Ac.
The combined organic layers were washed with H20 and brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (8% to 66% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford the chloropyrazolopyrimidine.
Procedure 1G: Synthesis of 13-Keto Esters [0280] To a flame-dried round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar, and condenser and flushed with argon, was added the acetophenone (1 equiv), followed by toluene (0.20 M). To the reaction mixture was added sodium hydride (60 wt%, 2 equiv) and diethyl carbonate (3 equiv). The mixture was heated to 120 'V and stirred for 1.5 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool temperature before being poured into ice water and acidified to pH 3 with a 1.0 M aqueous solution of HC1.
The mixture was extracted with Et0Ac. The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (6% to 50% or 4% to 34% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford the keto ester.
Procedure 111: Synthesis of Amides with BPC
[0281] To a flame-dried round-bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added the carboxylic acid (1 equiv), followed by DMF (0.1 M). To the mixture was added triethylamine (1 equiv) and the mixture was stirred for 5 minutes at room temperature. To the mixture was added bis(perfluorophenyl) carbonate (1 equiv) and the mixture was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. To the mixture was added 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-amine (1 equiv) and triethylamine (1 equiv) and the mixture was stirred for 16 hours at room temperature. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude solid was purified by trituration with hot Et0H or column chromatography (4% to 34% Me0H
in CH2C12) to afford the amide.
Procedure 11: Thionation of Chloro-heterocycles [02821 To a flame-dried microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added the chloro-heterocycle (1 equiv), followed by DMF (0.49 M). To the mixture was added sodium hydrosulfide dihydrate (2.7 equiv). The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 120 C and stirred for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being poured into H20 with vigorous stirring. To the mixture was added a 20% v/v aqueous solution of AcOH and the resulting suspension was stirred for 15 minutes at room temperature. The precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with H20 to afford the thione with or without further purification by column chromatography (1% to 8% Me0H in CH202).
Examples 2-21: Synthesis of Representative Compounds of the Invention Example 2: SR-31105 Step 1.
diethyl carbonate (3 eq.) NaH (2 eq.) OEt <0 0 PhMe (0.2 M) 120 C, [02831 Synthesis of 62 was carried out according to general procedure 1G using (benzo[d][1,3]dioxo1-5-ypethan-1-one (3.00 g, 18.3 mmol, 1 equiv), NaH (1.46 g, 60 wt%, 36.5 mmol, 2 equiv), and diethyl carbonate (6.48 g, 6.6 mL, 54.8 mmol, 3 equiv) to afford 63 (3.24 g, 13.7 mmol, 75%) as a yellow oil.
[02841 Rf (3:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.38; 11-I NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.53 (dd, J
=
8.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.43 (d, J =1.7 Hz, 1H), 6.86 (d, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.06 (s, 2H), 4_21 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.92 (s, 2H), 1.26 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 237 [M+H]
Step 2.
HN-N
OEt 0 OEt 0 <
0 AcOH (10 M) o 0 120 C, 12 h OEt [0285] To a tapered microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 62(3.24 g, 13.7 mmol, 1.1 equiv) and ethyl 5-amino-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (1.93 g, 12.5 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by AcOH (1.3 mL, 10 M). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 120 C and stirred for 12 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and solidify. The crude solid was heated in Et0H (10 mL) at 85 C for 30 minutes. After allowing the heterogeneous mixture to cool to room temperature, the insoluble material was collected by vacuum filtration to afford 63(1.42 g, 4.34 mmol) as a white solid in 35% yield without further purification.
[0286] HNMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 9.74 (s, 1H), 8.17 (s, 1H), 7.21 (dd, J = 8.1, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 6.97 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 1H), 6.18 (s, 1H), 6.11 (s, 2H), 4.39 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 1.42 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 328 [M+H]
Step 3.
-N
NL, LiOH (3.6 eq.) 0 1:1 H20/Et0H (0.09 M) 0 80 C, 16 h OH
[0287] Synthesis of 64 was carried out according to general procedure 1A using (884 mg, 2.58 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (222 mg, 9.28 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford (711 mg, 2.38 mmol, 92%) as a brown solid.
[0288] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 11.35 (s, 1H), 8.20 (s, 1H), 7.40 (d, J =
1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (dd, J= 8.1, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (d, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.21 (s, 1H), 6.16 (s, 2H) Step 4.
+ H2N I
NEt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), rt, 5 min I NH
(0 0 OH Me iii. amine (1 eq.), NEt3 (1 eq.), rt, 16 h Me (65) [02891 Synthesis of SR-31105 (65) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using 64 (99 mg, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), NEt3 (33 mg, 46 uL. 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC
(130 mg, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (46 mg, 45 pL, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), and NEt3 (33 mg, 46 uL, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-31105 (65) (67 mg, 0.16 mmol, 48%) as a pink solid.
[02901 11-INMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.68 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 7.96 (s, 1H), 7.66 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.54 - 7.52 (m, 2H), 7.47 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 6.98 (d, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.08 (s, 2H), 6.01 (s, 1H), 4.15 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.38 (q, J 7.5 Hz, 2H), 2.07 (p, J
7.7 Hz, 2H), LC-MS(ESI): m/z 339 [M-2-methylimidazole]
Example 3: SR-31107 Step 1.
Me N,H
N--kb 4p OEt 2:1 pyridine/Ac20 (0.3 M) 411 OEt Me0 80 C, 48 h Me0 [0291] To a flame-dried round-bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added ethyl 4-methoxybenzimidate hydrochloride (500 mg, 2.32 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by pyridine (5.2 mL) and Ac20 (2.6 mL, 0.3 M in total). The reaction mixture was heated to and stirred for 48 hours before being concentrated in vacuo to afford crude 4, which was used directly in the next step.
Step 2.
Me Me HN OEt 0-OEt 20:1 Et0H/AcOH (0.1 M) N
85 C, 48 h OEt Me0 Me0 =
[0292] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added crude 4 and ethyl 5-amino-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (360 mg, 2.32 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by Et0H (22 mL) and AcOH (1.1 mL, 0.1 M in total). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 85 C and stirred for 48 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (6% to 50% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 5 (111 mg, 0.36 mmol) as a white solid in 15% isolated yield.
[0293] Rf (3:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.26; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.56 (d, 1=9.0 Hz, 2H), 8.52 (s, 1H), 7.00 (d, 1= 9.0 Hz, 2H), 4.44 (q, 1=7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 3.01 (s, 3H), 1.46 (t, 1= 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 313 [M+1-1]
Step 3.
Me N Me N-- L -Ni OH (1.4 eq.) N
=N
OEt 1:1 H20/Et0H (0.25 M) 80 C, 16 h =N
Me0 0 Me0 [0294] Synthesis of 5 was carried out according to general procedure lA using 5 (158 mg, 0.51 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (17 mg, 0.71 mmol, 1.4 equiv) to afford 6 (114 mg, 0.40 mmol, 79%) as an off-white solid.
[0295] 11-1 NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.61 (s, 1H), 8.45 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2H), 7.15 (d, 1= 9.0 Hz, 2H), 3.87 (s, 3H), 2.95 (s, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 285 [M+H]
Step 4.
Me Me H2N EDC N
=HCI (1.2 eq.) N
HOBt (1.2 eq.) Me0 NH
Me OH i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) Me DMIt,(1)611=61 M) 0 0 \Th Me?-1%1 SR-31107 (7) [0296] Synthesis of SR-31107 (7) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 6 (110 mg, 0.39 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=HC1 (89 nig, 0.46 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HORt (71 mg, 0.46 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (100 mg, 140 uL, 0.77 mmol, 2 equiv), and 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (59 mg, 58 pi, 0.43 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-31107 (7) (20 mg, 0.05 mmol, 13%) as a yellow solid.
[0297] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.27; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.61 (s, 1H), 8.42 (d, 1= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.84 (t,1= 5.2 Hz, 1H), 7.03 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.93 (s, 2H), 4.00 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.91 (s, 3H), 3.56 (q, 1= 6.4 Hz, 2H), 3.03 (s, 3H), 2.39 (s, 3H), 2.14 (p, 1= 6.9 Hz, 2H) Example 4: SR-31108 Step 1.
Boc¨NH
50 wt% aq. NaOH (12.5 eq.) BOG¨NH HN'7 TBAHS (0.05 eq.) i-Pr CH2Cl2 (0.5 M) rt, 3 h )==-"N
i-Pr a [0298] Synthesis of 8 was carried out according to general procedure 1C using tert-butyl (3-bromopropyl)carbamate (348 mg, 1.46 mmol, 2 equiv), TBAHS (12 mg, 0.04 mmol, 0.05 equiv), aqueous NaOH (364 mg, 50 wt%, 728 1.t1_õ 9.10 mmol, 12.5 equiv) and 2-isopropyl-1H-imidazole (80 mg, 0.73 mmol, 1 equiv), to afford 8 (53 mg, 0.20 mmol, 27%) as a colorless oil.
Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.29.
Step 2.
Boc¨NH H2N
4 M HCI in 1,4-dioxane (0.1 M) 0 C, 2 h i-Pr i-Pr [0299] Synthesis of 9 was carried out according to general procedure 1D using 8 (53 mg, 0.20 mmol) to afford 9 (47 mg, 0.20 mmol, 99%) as a brown solid.
Step 3.
eF, cF3 H2N 2HCI EDC-HCI (1.2 eq.) HOBt (1.2 eq.) NA V i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) Me0 NH
1110 DMF (0.16 M) Me0 it, 16 h i-Pr (10) [0300] Synthesis of SR-31108 (10) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 2 (50 mg, 0.15 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=HC1 (34 mg, 0.18 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HOBt (27 mg, 0.18 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (38 mg, 52 .L, 0.30 mmol, 2 equiv), and 9 (39 mg, 0.16 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-31108 (10) (49 mg, 0.10 mmol, 68%) as a yellow oil.
[03011 Rf (20:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.33; 1-1-1 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.75 (s, 1H), 8.04 (t, J= 7.5 Hz, 3H), 7.69 (s, 1H), 7.09 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2H), 6.95 (d, J=
1.2 Hz, 1H), 6.87 (d, J = 1.3 Hz, 1H), 4.03 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 3.93 (s, 3H), 3.61 (q, J =
6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.99 (p, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 2.16 (p, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.29 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H).
Example 6: SR-31109 Step 1.
Boc-NH
Boc-NH HN
50 wt% aq. NaOH (12.5 eq.) TBAHS (0.05 eq.) )=--N
MeCN (0.5 M) CI
50 C, 3 h CI
[03021 Synthesis of 11 was carried out according to general procedure 1C using tert-butyl (3-bromopropyl)carbamate (697 mg, 2.93 mmol, 2 equiv), TBAHS (25 mg, 0.07 mmol, 0.05 equiv), aqueous NaOH (732 mg, 50 wt%, 1.46 mL, 18.3 mmol, 12.5 equiv) and 2-chloro-1H-imidazole (150 mg, 1.46 mmol, 1 equiv), to afford 11 (378 mg, 1.45 mmol, 99%) as a colorless oil.
[03031 Rf (20:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.25; 1-1-1NMR (400 MHz, CDC1.3) 6 6.95 (s, 1H), 6.91 (d, J= 1.4 Hz, 1H), 4.83 (s, 1H), 3.94 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.14 (d, J =
4.4 Hz, 2H), 1.91 (p, J= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.41 (s, 9H).
Step 2.
Boc-NH H2N 2HCI
4 M HCI in 1,4-dioxane (0.1 M) 0 C, 2 h CI CI
[03041 Synthesis of 12 was carried out according to general procedure 1D using (378 mg, 1.45 mmol) to afford 12 (285 mg, 1.45 mmol, 99%) as a brown solid.
Step 3.
Me Me OEt H2N Cs2CO3 (1.8 eq.) 00Et OEt DMF (0.5 M) 0 N
0 100 C, 2 h OEt [0305] To a flame-dried 100 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar, and condenser and flushed with argon, was added ethyl (E)-3-ethoxybut-2-enoate (3.06 g, 19.3 mmol, 1.5 equiv) and ethyl 5-amino-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (2.00 g, 12.9 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by DMF (26 mL, 0.5 M). To the mixture was added Cs7CO3 (7.56 g, 23.2 mmol, 1.8 equiv). The reaction mixture was heated to 100 C and stirred for 2 hours. After allowing the mixture to cool to room temperature, H20 (10 mL) was added, and the mixture was acidified to pH 5 with AcOH. The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with I-120 to afford intermediate ester 13 (2.45 g, 11.1 mmol) as an off-white solid in 86%
yield without further purification.
[0306] NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-do) 6 11.61 (s, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 6.12 (s, 1H), 4.27 (q, J=7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.33 (s, 3H), 1.28 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 222 [M+H]
Step 4.
Me Me pyridine (5 eq.) Tf20 (5 eq.) N CH2Cl2 (0.3 M) Tf0 N
OEt 0 C to it, 2.5 h OEt [0307] To a flame-dried 100 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 13 (1.00 g, 4.52 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by CH2C12 (34 mL, 0.13 M). To the mixture was added pyridine (1.79 g, 1.8 mL, 22.6 mmol, 5 equiv) and the mixture was cooled to 0 C. To the mixture was added dropwise Tf70 (6.38 g, 3.82 mL, 22.60 mmol, 5 equiv). The reaction mixture was stirred for 2.5 hours at room temperature. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the resulting residue was taken up in Et0Ac (75 mL). The mixture was washed a saturated aqueous solution of NaHCO3 (2 x 50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford intermediate triflate 14 (1.59 g, 4.49 mmol) as a pink solid in 99% yield without further purification.
[0308] 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.66 (s, 1H), 6.74 (s, 1H), 4.41 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 2.91 (s, 3H), 1.41 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 354 [M+1-1[
Step 5.
Me Me Pd(amphos)Cl2 (7 mol%) Tf0 N
<0 imp, 41 1,4 8 x0c a!ie/H20 (0.03 M) OEt 1 h OEt [0309] Synthesis of 15 was carried out according to general procedure 1E using (100 mg, 0.28 mmol, 1 equiv), 2-(benzo[d][1,3]dioxo1-5-y1)-4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolane (84 mg, 0.34 mmol, 1.2 equiv), Pd(amphos)C12 (14 mg, 0.02 mmol, mol%), and Na2CO3 (51 mg, 0.48 mmol, 1.7 equiv) to afford 15 (74 mg, 0.23 mmol) as a yellow solid in 80% isolated yield.
[0310] Itr (3:1 Et0Ac/hexanes) = 0.51; 1f1 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.53 (s, 1H), 7.76 (d, J = 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (dd, J = 8.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 6.89 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.04 (s, 2H), 4.43 (q, .1 = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 2.83 (s, 3H), 1.45 (t, .1 = 7.1 Hz, 3H).
Step 6.
Me Me LiOH (1.4 eq.) N-N\
1:1 H20/Et0H (0.13 M) <0 80 C, 16 h <0 OH
[0311] Synthesis of intermediate acid 16 was carried out according to general procedure lA using 15 (74 mg, 0.23 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (8 mg, 0.32 mmol, 1.4 equiv) to afford 16 (66 mg, 0.22 mmol, 98%) as a yellow solid.
[0312] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.55 (s, 1H), 7.90 (dd, J = 8.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.85 - 7.84 (m, 2H), 7.14 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.16 (s, 2H), 2.80 (s, 3H).; LC-MS(ESI):
m/z 298 [MA-I]
Step 7.
Me Me H2N 2HCI EDC=FICI (1.2 eq.) HOBt (1.2 eq.) N-N\ i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) <c) NH
DMF (0.16 M) 0 \Th <oJLJ 0 OH rt, 16 h CI
CI
(17) [0313] Synthesis of SR-31109 (17) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 16 (50 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=HC1 (39 mg, 0.20 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HOBt (31 mg, 0.20 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (43 mg, 59 L, 0.34 mmol, 2 equiv), and 12(36 mg, 0.19 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-31109 (17) (46 mg, 0.10 mmol, 62%) as an orange solid.
[0314] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.7; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.65 (s, 1H), 8.21 (t, J= 5.3 Hz, 1H), 7.58 -7.55 (m, 2H), 7.19 (s, 1H), 7.03 (s, 1H), 6.97 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 6.10 (s, 2H), 4.07 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 3.58 (q, J = 6.2 Hz, 2H), 2.88 (s, 3H), 2.16 (p, = 6.6 Hz, 2H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 439 [M+H]
Example 7: SR-31110 Step 1.
Boc-NH
50 wt% aq. NaOH (12.5 eq.) Boc-NH TBAHS (0.05 eq.) HN I
MeCN (0.5 M) Br Me02S
50 C, 3 h Me02S
[0315] Synthesis of 18 was carried out according to general procedure 1C using tert-butyl (3-bromopropyl)carbamate (652 mg, 2.74 mmol, 2 equiv), TBAHS (23 mg, 0.07 mmol, 0.05 equiv), aqueous NaOH (684 mg, 50 wt%, 1.37 mL, 17.1 mmol, 12.5 equiv) and 2-(methanesulfony1)-1H-imidazole (200 mg, 1.37 mmol, 1 equiv), to afford 18 (272 mg, 0.90 mmol, 66%) as a colorless oil.
[03161 Rf (20:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.14; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.14 (s, 1H), 7.10 (d, = 0.6 Hz, 1H), 4.93 (s, 1H), 4.37 (t, ./= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 3.39 (s, 3H), 3_13 (q, =
6.2 Hz, 2H), 2.03 (p, = 6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.43 (s, 9H).
Step 2.
Boc--NH H2N
4 M HCI in 1,4-dioxane (0.1 M) 0 C, 2 h Me02S Me02S
[0317] Synthesis of 19 was carried out according to general procedure 1D using (272 mg, 0.90 mmol) to afford 19 (213 mg, 0.89 mmol, 99%) as a brown solid.
Step 3.
Me Me H2N 2HCI EDC=FICI (1.2 eq.) NN
N-N\
HOBt (1.2 eq.) i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) < .1 -ji-"NNH
N
DMF (0.16 M) 0 V...Th < 0 Me02S
OH rt, 16 h Me02S
(20) [03181 Synthesis of SR-31110 (20) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 16 (50 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=HC1 (39 mg, 0.20 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HOBt (31 mg, 0.20 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (43 mg, 59 u.L, 0.34 mmol, 2 equiv), and 19 (44 mg, 0.19 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-31110 (20) (2 mg, 0.01 mmol, 3%) as a yellow solid.
[0319] Rf (20:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.32; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.65 (s, 1H), 8.21 (s, 1H), 7.61 -7.60 (m, 2H), 7.28 - 7.24 (m, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 6.99 (d, J- 8.6 Hz, 1H), 6.10 (s, 2H), 4.49 (t, J- 6.6 Hz, 2H), 3.61 (q, J- 6.2, 5.7 Hz, 2H), 3.37 (s, 3H), 2.88 (s, 3H), 2.29 (p, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H).
Example 8: SR-32684 Step I.
diethyl carbonate (3 eq.) NaH (2 eq.) OEt = 0 PhMe (0.2 M) Et0 120 C, 1.5 h Et0 [0320] Synthesis of 21 was carried out according to general procedure 1G using 1-(4-ethoxyphenyl)ethan-1-one (5.00 g, 30.5 mmol, 1 equiv), NaH (2.44 g, 60 wt%, 60.9 mmol, 2 equiv), and diethyl carbonate (10.8 g, 11.1 mL, 91.4 mmol, 3 equiv) to afford 21 (5.48 g, 23.2 mmol, 76%) as a yellow oil.
[0321] Rf (5:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.41; 11-I NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 67.91 (d, J=
8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.93 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 4.21 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.10 (q, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 3.94 (s, 2H), 1.44 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H), 1.25 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI):
m/z 237 [M+H]
Step 2.
OEt Ts0H (0.05 eq.) N-N
0 n-butanol (6.5 M) Et0 OEt 0 130 C, 20 h Et0 OEt [0322] To a round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 21 (5.48 g, 23.2 mmol, 1.2 equiv), ethyl 5-amino-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (3.00 g, 19.3 mmol, 1 equiv), and Ts0H (184 mg, 0.97 mmol, 0.05 equiv), followed by n-butanol (3.6 mL, 6.5 M). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 130 'V and stirred for 20 hours. After allowing the reaction mixture to cool to room temperature, acetone (5 mL) was added. The mixture was partially concentrated in vacuo. The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with acetone to afford 22 (4.57 g, 14.0 mmol) as a white solid in 72% yield without further purification.
[0323] Rf (3:1 Et0Ac/hexanes) = 0.13; I-H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 11 .48 (s, 1H), 8.24 (s, 1H), 7.75 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.12 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.23 (s, 1H), 4.31 (qõI = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.13 (qõI = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.35 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 6H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 328 [M+1-1]+
Step 3.
N-N LiOH (3.6 eq.) N-N
I
Et0 e-OEt 1:1 H20/Et0H (0.13 M) OH
80 C, 16 h 0 Et0 [0324] Synthesis of 23 was carried out according to general procedure 1A using (2.86 g, 8.74 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (753 mg, 31.5 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford (2.51 g, 8.39 mmol, 96%) as an off-white solid.
[0325] 1FINMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 12.92 (s, 1H), 11.32 (s, 1H), 8.20(s, 1H), 7.75 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.11 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.22 (s, 1H), 4.13 (q, J=
7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.36 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 300 [M+11]' Step 4.
-N
N NEt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), rt, 5 min I
N
Et0 NH
Et0 0 OH
Me iii. nnel(r eq.)t,'NEht3 (1 eq.), rt, 16 h 0 \Th Me (24) [0326] Synthesis of SR-32684 (24) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using 23 (100 mg, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), NEt3 (34 mg, 47 [it, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC
(132 mg, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine (47 mg, 45 ILLL, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv), and NEt3 (34 mg, 47 tL, 0.33 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-32684 (24) (67 mg, 0.16 mmol, 48%) as a white solid.
[0327] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.74 (t, J= 5.3 Hz, 1H), 7.96 (s, 1H), 7.93 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.64 (s, 1H), 7.43 (s, 1H), 6.99 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 6.02 (s, 1H), 4.14 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 4.09 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.38 (q, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.07 (p, J=
7.1 Hz, 2H), 1.36 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Example 9: SR-32685 Step 1.
Et0 POCI3 (0.08 M) Et0 OEt 100 C, 16 h OEt [0328] Synthesis of 25 was carried out according to general procedure 1F using (1.00 g, 3.05 mmol) to afford 25 (630 mg, 1.81 mmol, 60%) as a white solid.
[0329] Rf (2:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.50; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.61 (s, 1H), 8.18 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 2H), 7.54 (s, 1H), 7.02 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 4.45 (q, J=
7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.13 (q, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.48 - 1.45 (m, 6H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 346 [M+H]
Step 2.
CI
N)1j>1\ NaS1-1.2H20 (2.7 eq.) N-N
DMF
120 C, 3 h Et0 OEtOEt Et0 0 [0330] Synthesis of 26 was carried out according to general procedure 11 using 25 (630 mg, 1.82 mmol, 1 equiv) and NaSH=2H20 (453 mg, 4.92 mmol, 2.7 equiv) to afford (575 mg, 1.67 mmol, 92%) as a yellow solid.
[0331] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.42 (s, 1H), 7.84 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.12 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 4.33 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.14 (q, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.38 - 1.34 (m, 6H).
Step 3.
N'N LION (3.6 eq.) N-N
I
1:1 H20/Et0H (0.13 M) OEt 80 C, 16 h OH
Et0 0 Et0 [0332] Synthesis of 27 was carried out according to general procedure 1A using (626 mg, 1.82 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (157 mg, 6.56 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford (570 mg, 1.81 mmol, 99%) as a yellow solid.
[0333] NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.37 (s, 1H), 7.86 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.11 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.13 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 1.37 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H) Step 4.
NBEpt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), rt, 5 min Et0 0 NH
Et0 OH 101--=N iii. amine (1 eq.), NEt3 (1 eq.), rt, 16 h Me (28) [0334] Synthesis of SR-32685 (28) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using 27 (570 mg, 1.81 mmol, 1 equiv), NEt3 (183 mg, 252 pL, 1.81 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC (712 mg, 1.81 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (252 mg, 245 pLõ 1.81 mmol, 1 equiv), and NEt3 (183 mg, 252 pL, 1.81 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-32685 (28) (234 mg, 0.54 mmol, 30%) as a yellow solid.
[0335] Rf (5:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.57; 11-I NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.54 (t, J=
6.2 Hz, 1H), 8.15 (s, 1H), 8.04 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.71 (d, J= 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (d, J=
2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.22 (s, 1H), 7.02 (d, J- 8.9 Hz, 2H), 4.17 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.09 (t, J-7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.43 (q, J= 6.5 Hz, 2H), 2.52 (s, 3H), 2.12 (p, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 1.36 (t, J=
7.0 Hz, 3H).
Example 10: SR-32686 Step 1.
Mel (2 eq.) pd-N
I Cs2CO3 (2 eq.) Et0 10Et DMF (02M) rt, 20 h e OEt - Et0 M 0 [0336] To a flame-dried 10 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 22 (400 mg, 1.22 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by DMF (6.1 mL, 0.2 M). To the mixture was added Cs2CO3 (796 mg, 2.44 mmol, 2 equiv) and Mel (347 mg, 153 pi, 2.44 mmol, 2 equiv). The reaction mixture was stirred for 20 hours at room temperature before being diluted with Et0Ac (10 mL). The mixture was washed with H20 (3 x 15 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (18% to 100% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 29 (103 mg, 0.30 mmol) as an off-white solid in 25% isolated yield [0337] Rf (3:1 Et0Ac/hexanes) = 0.34; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 68.27 (s, 1H), 7.37 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.99 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 5.98 (s, 1H), 4.29 (q, J=
7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.08 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.77 (s, 3H), 1.43 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H), 1.36 (t, J=
7.1 Hz, 3H) LC-MS(ESI): m/z 342 [M+H]
Step 2.
LION (3.6 eq.) I 1µ1.i__N I N
1:1 H20/Et0H (0.13 M) Et0 Et0 Me o"--0Et 80 C, 16 h Me OH
[0338] Synthesis of 30 was carried out according to general procedure IA using (100 mg, 0.29 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (25 mg, 1.05 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford 30 (52 mg, 0.17 mmol, 57%) as an off-white solid.
[0339] LC-MS(ESI): m/z 314 [M-F1-1]
Step 3.
O H2N Ni NEt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), rt, 5 min Et0 Me NH
NI-rt-3_N Me 0 OH Me)-.=-N iii. amine (1cleq.),'NEt3 (1 eq.), 16 h Et0 M7=N
32686 (31) [0340] Synthesis of SR-32686 (31) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using 30 (52 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), NEt3 (17 mg, 23 nL, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC
(65 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine (23 mg, 22 vit, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), and NEt3 (17 mg, 23 1,1L, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-32686 (31) (27 mg, 0.06 mmol, 37%) as a white solid.
[0341] Rf (5:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.57; 1-1-1 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.08 (s, 1H), 8.03 - 8.01 (m, 1H), 7.36 (d, .1= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.00 (d, ./= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.96 (s, 1H), 6.90 (s, 5.88 (s, 1II), 4.10 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 214), 4.01 (t, J=7.1 Hz, 211), 3.69 (s, 3II), 3.52 -3.47 (m, 2H), 2.38 (s, 3H), 2.11 (p, J= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.45 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H);
LC-MS(ESI): m/z 434 [M+H]P
Example 11: SR-32689 Step 1.
I
N-NIN
EtOOH
POCI3 (0.1 M) CI
Et0 0 [0342] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 23 (500 mg, 1.67 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by P0C13 (16 mL, 0.1 M). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 70 C and stirred for 16 hours. After allowing the mixture to cool to room temperature, cold (0 C) MTBE (112 mL, 7 x POC13 volume) was added.
The mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was taken up in (50 mL) and washed with H20 (50 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude solid was triturated with hexanes and collected by vacuum filtration to afford 32 (560 mg, 1.67 mmol) as a yellow solid in 100% yield without further purification.
[0343] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.63 (s, 1H), 8.31 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 8.23 (s, 1H), 7.13 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 2H), 4.15 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.37 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Step 2.
CI
N-NIN
i-Pr2NEt (3 eq.) 1111 110/ CH2Cl2 (0.23 M) Et0 NH
Et0 0 Me CI 0 Ctort, 16 h 0 \Th Me (33) [0344] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 32 (560 mg, 1.67 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by CH2C12 (7.3 mL, 0.23 M). The reaction mixture was cooled to 0 C
and i-Pr2NEt (646 mg, 871 p,L, 5.00 mmol, 3 equiv) and 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-y1)propan-1-amine (232 mg, 225 lit, 1.67 mmol, 1 equiv) were added sequentially. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stir for 16 hours. The mixture was poured onto H20 (5 mL) and extracted with Et0Ac (3 x 10 mL). The combined organic layers were washed brine (15 mL), dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford SR-32689 (33) (70 mg. 0.16 mmol) as a red solid in 10% isolated yield.
[0345] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.62; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.70 (s, 1H), 8.11 (tõI = 5.8 Hz, 1H), 7.98 (dõI = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.49 (s, 1H), 7.05 (dõI =
8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.93 (s, 2H), 4.14 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 4.00 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.57 (q, J=
6.5 Hz, 2H), 2.38 (s, 3H), 2.14 (p, J= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.47 (d, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H);
LC-MS(ESI): m/z 357 [M-2-methylimidazole]
Example 12: SR-32687 ,p CI NH
NH
NH i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) N-N\
i-PrOH (0.3 M) Et0 0 Vm 80 C, 16 h Et0 0 NIV_ThH
Me Me SR-32689 (33) SR-32687 (34) [0346] To a flame-dried tapered microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added SR-32689 (33) from the previous Example (55 mg, 0.13 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by i-PrOH (760 p.L, 0.3 M).
To the mixture was added i-Pr2NEt (32 mg, 44 !IL, 0.25 mmol, 2 equiv) and (R)-N-(pyrrolidin-3-yl)acetamide (16 mg, 0.13 mmol, 1 equiv). The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was taken up in CH2C12 (10 mL) and washed with H20 (2 x 10 mL) and brine (10 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18%
Me0H
in CH2C12) to afford SR-32687 (34) (22 mg, 0.04 mmol) as a white solid in 33%
isolated yield.
[0347] itf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.14; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CD30D) 6 8.63 (t, J=
5.4 Hz, 1H), 8.20 (s, 1H), 7.93 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.15 (s, 1H), 6.98 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 6.24 (s, 1H), 4.50 (p, J= 5.1 Hz, 1H), 4.24 (dd, J= 11.6, 6.0 Hz, 1H), 4.15 ¨4.10 (m, 2H), 4.07 ¨3.94 (m, 5H), 3.41 (q, J= 6.3 Hz, 2H), 2.35 (s, 3H), 2.26 (dd, J=
13.4, 7.4 Hz, 1H), 2.11 ¨2.04 (m, 4H), 2.01 (s, 3H), 1.46 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 3H);
LC-MS(ESI): m/z 531 [M-41]+
Example 13: SR-32688 CI ,NH
N¨N 0 =
NH i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) N¨N\
Et0 0 \___Th \--14 N) i-PrOH (0.3 M) 80 C, 16 h Et0 Me Me SR0-32689 (33) SR-32688 (35) [03481 To a flame-dried tapered microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added SR-32689 (33) from the previous Example (55 mg, 0.13 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by i-PrOH (760 p.L, 0.3 M).
To the mixture was added i-Pr2NEt (32 mg, 44 lit, 0.25 mmol, 2 equiv) and (S)-N-(pyrrolidin-3-yl)acetamide (16 mg, 0.13 mmol, 1 equiv). The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was taken up in CH7C12 (10 mL) and washed with 1-1.70 (2 x 10 mL) and brine (10 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18%
Me0H
in CH2C12) to afford SR-32688 (35) (25 mg, 0.05 mmol) as a white solid in 38%
isolated yield.
[03491 Characterization data for SR-32688 (35) was consistent with data for enantiomer SR-32687 (34).
Example 14: SR-34831 Step 1.
diethyl carbonate (3 eq.) NaH (2 eq.) OEt PhMe (0.2 M) EtS
120 C, 1.5 h EtS
[03501 Synthesis of 36 was carried out according to general procedure 1G using 1-(4-(ethylthio)phenyl)ethan-l-one (1.00 g, 5.55 mmol, 1 equiv), NaH (444 mg, 60 wt%, 11.1 mmol, 2 equiv), and diethyl carbonate (1.97 g, 2.02 mL, 16.6 mmol, 3 equiv) to afford 36(711 mg, 2.82 mmol, 51%) as a yellow oil.
[0351] Rf (5:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.35; 11-INMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.84 (d, I =
8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.30 (d, J= 8.4 Hz, 2H), 4.21 (q, J= 7.1, 5.6 Hz, 2H), 3.94 (s, 2H), 3.03 (q, J =
7.3 Hz, 2H), 1.38 (t, J = 8.2 Hz, 3H), 1.26 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H).
Step 2.
-N
OEt Ts0H (0.05 eq.) EtS
HN
0 n-butanol (6.5 M) OEt 0 130 C, 20 h EtS
OEt [0352] To a round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 36(711 mg, 2.82 mmol, 1.2 equiv), ethyl 5-amino-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylate (364 mg, 2.35 mmol, 1 equiv), and Ts0H (22 mg, 0.12 mmol, 0.05 equiv), followed by n-butanol (360 !AL, 6.5 M). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 130 'V and stirred for 20 hours. The reaction mixture allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford 37 (409 mg, 1.19 mmol) as a yellow oil in 51% isolated yield.
[0353] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.50; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 9.81 (s, 1H), 8.18 (s, 1H), 7.59 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.42 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.25 (d, J =
2.3 Hz, 1H), 4.39 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.05 (q, J= 7.4 Hz, 2H), 1.41 (q, J= 7.2 Hz, 6H).
Step 3.
I N
POCI3 (0.08 M) OEt 100 C, 16 h EtS 0 EtS
OEt 0 [0354] Synthesis of 38 was carried out according to general procedure 1F using (409 mg, 1.19 mmol) to afford 38 (225 mg, 0.62 mmol, 52%) as a brown solid.
[0355] Rt (3:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.33; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.63 (s, 1H), 8.13 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 7.40 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 4.45 (q, J=
7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.05 (q, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 1.46 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H), 1.39 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 3H).
Step 4.
CI
-N
EtS
I:QN NaSH=2H20 (2.7 eq.) DMF (0.49 M) 120 nC, 3 h EtS
0 OEt [0356] Synthesis of 39 was carried out according to general procedure 11 using 38 (225 mg, 0.62 mmol, 1 equiv) and NaS1-1.2H20 (155 mg, 1.68 mmol, 2.7 equiv) to afford 39 (205 mg, 0.57 mmol, 92%) as a green solid.
103571 Rf (20:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.31; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 10.23 (s, 1H), 8.29 (s, 1H), 7.60 (d, .1= 5.4 Hz, 2H), 7.39 (d, .1 = 5.4 Hz, 2H), 7.23 (s, 1H), 4.39 (d, .1=
6.4 Hz, 2H), 3.04 (q, .J= 6.6 Hz, 2H), 1.43 - 1.37 (m, 6H).
Step 5.
J(I
EtS
LiOH (3.6 eq.) 1:1 H20/Et0H (0.13 M) EtS
OEt 80 C, 16 h OH
[0358] Synthesis of 40 was carried out according to general procedure 1A using (205 mg, 0.57 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (49 mg, 2.05 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford crude 40, which was used directly in the next step.
Step 6.
JIItN
r:11,?.._ NEt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), rt. 5 min NH
11 Iii.BaPnl(e1(r eq.r)t,'N1 ht ..E_3 (1 eq.), rt, 16 h EtS 0 \Th EtS 0 Me (41) [0359] Synthesis of SR-34831 (41) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using crude 40, NEt3 (58 mg, 79 pL, 0.57 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC (224 mg, 0.57 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (79 mg, 77 lit, 0.57 mmol, equiv), and NEt3 (58 mg, 79 pL, 0.57 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-34831 (41) (105 mg, 0.23 mmol, 40%) as a yellow solid.
[0360] Rf (5:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.5; 1-1-INMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 8.52 (t, J =
5.9 Hz, 1H), 8.19 (s, 1H), 8.04 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.54 (d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.39 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.29 (d, J= 1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.26 (s, 1H), 4.11 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.42 (q, J = 6.7 Hz, 2H), 3.06 (q, J= 7.3 Hz, 2H), 2.44 (s, 3H), 2.08 (p, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.29 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 453 [M+H]
Example 15: SR-34953 Step 1.
NH2OH-HCI (1 eq.) MeCN (1.4 M) OMe OMe [0361] To a round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added methyl 4-oxotetrahydrothiophene-3-carboxylate (3.00 g, 18.7 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by MeCN (13.4 mL, 1.4 M). To the mixture was added hydroxylamine hydrochloride (1.30 g, 18.7 mmol, 1 equiv) and the vial was sealed. The reaction mixture was heated to 85 C and stirred for 1 hour. After allowing the mixture to cool to room temperature, the resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with Et20 to afford 42 (2.81 g, 17.9 mmol) as a brown solid in 96%
yield without further purification.
[0362] I-H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-do) 6 8.33 (s, 1H), 7.08 (s, 1H), 3.81 (s, 3H);
LC-MS(ESI): m/z 158 [M-HEIr Step 2 CI
0 ,S
)1-0H H2N
POCI3 (0.33 M) CI N
=-== OM
0 e OH 0 90 C, 16 h OMe [0363] To a flame-dried 250 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar, and condenser and flushed with argon, was added 42 (2.59 g, 16.5 mmol, 1 equiv) and malonic acid (1.71 g, 16.5 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by POC13 (50 mL, 0.33 M). The reaction mixture was heated to 90 C and stirred for 16 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being poured onto crushed ice.
When the ice had melted, the mixture was neutralized solid NaHCO3. The mixture was extracted with CH2C12 (3 x 100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with H20 (150 mL), dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (12% to 100% Et0Ac in hexanes), affording 43 (930 mg, 3.55 mmol) as a white solid in 22% isolated yield.
[0364] Rf (1:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.69; 11-1 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.68 (s, 1H), 7.44 (s, 1H), 4.00 (s, 3H).
Step 3.
CI CI
OH Pd(PPh3)4 (10 mol%) 6, Na2CO3 (3 eq.) S
CI N 3.3/2/1 PhMe/Et0H/H20 (0.06 M) OMe Et0 120 C, 1 h OMe Et0 0 [0365] To a round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 43 (530 mg, 2.02 mmol, 1 equiv), (4-ethoxyphenyl)boronic acid (369 mg, 2.22 mmol, 1.1 equiv), Na2CO3 (643 mg, 6_07 mmol, 3 equiv), and Pd(PPh3)4 (234 mg, 0_20 mmol, 10 mol%), followed by PhMe (17 mL), Et0H (11 mL) and H20 (5.3 mL, 0.06 M
in total). The mixture was degassed with bubbling argon for 15 minutes. The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 120 C and stirred for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (4% to 34%
Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 44 (677 mg, 1.95 mmol) as a yellow solid in 96% isolated yield.
[03661 Rf (5:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.37; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.63 (s, 1H), 8.12 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.78 (s, 1H), 7.01 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 4.11 (q, J=
6.9 Hz, 2H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 1.45 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Step 4.
CI
S NaSH-2H20 (2.7 eq.) / I I /
DMF (0.49 M) Et0 OMe 120 C, 3 h Et0 OH
[03671 Synthesis of 45 was carried out according to general procedure 11 using 44 (677 mg, 1.95 mmol, 1 equiv) and NaSH.2.H20 (484 mg, 5.27 mmol, 2.7 equiv) to afford 45 (469 mg, 1.42 mmol, 73%) as a yellow solid.
[03681 Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.05; 1-1-1 NMR (400 MHz, CD30D) 6 8.42 (s, 1H), 7.38 (d, J= 7.9 Hz, 2H), 7.30 (s, 1H), 6.72 (d, J= 8.1 Hz, 2H), 3.98 (q, J=
6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.39 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 332 [M-FFIr Step 5.
POCI3 (0.1 M) OH 70 C, 16 h CI
Et0 0 Et0 [03691 To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 45 (56 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by POC13 (1.7 mL, 0.1 M). The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 70 C and stirred for 16 hours. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo in the microwave vial to afford crude 46, which was used directly in the next step.
Step 6.
I
NEt3 (2 eq.) I / N
C0E-1Cclo(Ori022 hM) Et0 NH
Et0 CI Me Me (47) [03701 The vial containing crude 46 was equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon. The residue was taken up in CH2C12 (3.5 mL, 0.04 M). The mixture was cooled to 0 C and NEt3 (34 mg, 47 uL, 2 Eq, 0.34 mmol) and 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (26 mg, 25 L, 1.1 Eq, 0.19 mmol) were added dropwise as a solution in CH2C12 (3.5 mL, 0.04 M). The mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stir for 2 hours. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the resulting crude residue was taken up in a saturated aqueous solution of NaHCO3 (15 mL). The mixture was extracted with Et0Ac (3 x 15 mL). The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford SR-34953 (47) (37 mg, 0.08 mmol) as a brown solid in 48% isolated yield.
[0371] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.43; NMR (400 MHz, CDC1.3 + 1% TMS) 6 10.01 (tõ/ = 5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.74 (s, 1H), 7.87 (dõI = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.74 (s, 1H), 7.02 (dõI
= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.87 (d, J= 1.1 Hz, 1H), 6.85 (d, J= 1.2 Hz, 1H), 4.12 (q, J=
7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.97 (t, J= 7.2 Hz, 2H), 3.61 (q, J= 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.32 (s, 3H), 2.15 (p, J= 6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.47 (t, = 7.0 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 453 [M+H]
Example 16: SR-34954 Step 1.
40 1 . 100:1 benzene/Ms0H (1.1 M) OEt H 2 N 80 C, 40 h 0 2. PhOPh (0.14 M), 255 C, 4 h 0 OEt Et0 Et0 0 OEt [03721 To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 21 (2.11 g, 1.85 mL, 8.93 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by benzene (8.0 mL) and Ms0H (80 L, 1.1 M in total).
To the mixture was added ethyl 2-aminobenzoate (1.47 g, 1.32 mL, 8.93 mmol, 1 equiv).
The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 40 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was taken up in PhOPh (16 mL).
[0373] To a 100 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added PhOPh (40 mL). The PhOPh was heated to 255 C and the PhOPh solution from the first step was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred for 4 hours at 255 'C. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (12% to 100%
Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 48 (177 mg, 0.53 mmol) as a yellow solid in 6%
isolated yield.
[0374] Rf (1:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.16; 111 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 + 1% TMS) 6 12.21 (s, 1H), 8.65 (dd, J = 7.9, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.41 (dd, J = 7.6, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.73 (d, J =
8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.37 (t, J= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.06 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.66 (d, J= 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.49 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.12 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.49 - 1.45 (m, 6H); LC-MS(ESI):
m/z 338 [M+H]
Step 2.
Lawesson's reagent (1.5 eq.) PhMe (0.06 M) 115 C, 24 h Et0 0 OEt Et0 0 OEt [0375] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 48 (100 mg, 0.30 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by PhMe (4.9 mL, 0.06 M). To the mixture was added Lawesson's reagent (180 mg, 0.45 mmol, 1.5 equiv) and the vial was sealed. The mixture was heated to 115 C and stirred for 24 hours. After allowing the mixture to cool to room temperature, H20 (15 mL) was added, and the mixture was extracted with CH2C12 (3 x 15 mL). The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (0% to 20% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford 49 (77 mg, 0.22 mmol) as a red solid in 74%
isolated yield.
[0376] R(CH2C12) = 0.52; Ill NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 + 1% TMS) 6 13.07 (s, 1H),
9.23 (d, J= 9.0 Hz, 1H), 8.47 (d, J= 7.0 Hz, 1H), 7.96 (s, 1H), 7.80 (d, J=
8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.46 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.08 (d, J= 7.9 Hz, 2H), 4.51 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 4.13 (q, J=
6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.52- 1.46 (m, 6H).
Step 3.
iIi KOH (3.3 eq.) 1:1 Et0H/H20 (0.29 M) 80 C, 2 h Et0 0 OEt Et0 0 OH
[0377] To a tapered microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 49 (77 mg, 0.22 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by Et0H (380 [iL) and H20 (380 L, 0.29 M in total). To the mixture was added KOH (40 mg, 0.72 mmol, 3.3 equiv).
The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 2 hours.
The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being acidified to pH 2 with a 1.0 M aqueous solution of HC1. The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with H20 to afford 50 (54 mg, 0.17 mmol) as a red solid in 76%
yield without further purification.
[0378] lEINMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 13.41 (s, 1H), 8.93 (d, J= 9.3 Hz, 1H), 8.46 (d, J= 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (d, = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.76 (s, 1H), 7.56 (t, J= 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.20 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 2H), 4.16 (q, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.38 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Step 4.
HATU (1.5 eq.) i-Pr2NEt (3 eq.) Et0 0 NH
) DMF (0.15 M) Me Et0 0 OH 75 C, 16 h Me/1---z--N
34954(51) [0379] To a flame-dried tapered microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 50 (54 mg, 0.17 mmol, equiv), followed by DMF (880 tit, 0.15 M). To the mixture was added i-Pr2NEt (64 mg, 87 tiL, 0.50 mmol, 3 equiv), HATU (95 mg, 0.25 mmol, 1.5 equiv), and 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine (25 mg, 25 [it, 0.18 mmol, 1.1 equiv). The reaction mixture was heated to 75 C and stirred for 16 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (1% to 12% Me0H in CHC13) to afford SR-34954 (51) (4 mg, 0.09 mmol) as a white solid in 5% isolated yield.
[03801 Rf (15:1 CHC13/Me0H) = 0.15; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 + 1% TMS) 6 11.61 (t, J= 5.6 Hz, 1H), 8.93 (dd, J= 7.4, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 8.47 (dd, J= 8.3, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.72 (t, J= 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.70 - 7.66 (m, 3H), 6.94(d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 6.90(s, 1H), 6.87 (s, 1H), 4.07 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.99 (t, J= 7.2 Hz, 2H), 3.70 (q, J= 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.34 (s, 3H), 2.19 (p, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 1.44 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H) Example 17: SR-35435 Step 1.
50 wt% aq. NaOH (13 eq.) H +
HO Et0H (0.5 M) HO
Et0 50 C to rt, 48 h 0 OMe Et0 [03811 To a 50 mL round-bottom flask, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added methyl 3-accty1-2-hydroxybenzoatc (1.00 g, 5.15 mmol, 1 cquiv) and 4-ethoxybenzaldehyde (773 mg, 716 uL, 5.15 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by Et0H
(10.3 mL, 0.5 M). The mixture was heated to 50 C and aqueous NaOH (2.68 g, 50 wt%, 5.4 mL, 66.9 mmol, 13 equiv) was added dropwise. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and stir for 48 hours. The mixture was poured onto ice and neutralized with a 1.0 M aqueous solution of HC1 (5 mL). The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration, rinsing with H20, to afford 52 (1.48 g, 4.74 mmol) as a yellow solid in 92% yield without further purification.
[0382] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-do) 6 8.01 (dd, = 7.7, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.94 (dd, =
7.7, 1.8 Hz, 111), 7.74 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.63 (d, J= 15.8 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (d, J= 15.8 Hz, 1H), 7.05 (t, J= 7.7 Hz, 1H), 6.99 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.09 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.34 (tõ/= 6.9 Hz, 3H) Step 2.
12 (0.1 eq.) HO DMSO (0.1 M) 0 110 C, 1.5 h Et0 0 OH Et0 0 OH
[0383] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 52 (225 mg, 0.72 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by DMSO (7.2 mL, 0.1 M). To the mixture was added iodine (18 mg, 0.07 mmol, 0.1 equiv). The mixture was heated to 110 C and stirred for 1.5 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being neutralized with a 1.0 M
aqueous solution of HC1. The mixture was extracted with Et0Ac (3 x 30 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (30 mL), dried over MgS0 4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford crude 53, which was used directly in the next step.
A suitable variation in the general method used to prepare intermediates such as compound 53 uses an acid chloride acylation of a phenol, followed by ring formation. 36 Step 3.
H2N I.
+ NEt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), it, 5 min ________________________________________________________________ Et0 0 M e N . BP
(el (e 1V' q )rt, Nl Eh Et0 0 OH t3 (1 eq . ), it, 16 h N.-\) Me ----N1 35434 (54) 103841 Synthesis of SR-35434 (54) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using crude 53, NEt3 (73 mg, 101 pL, 0.72 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC (284 mg, 0.72 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine (100 mg, 98 L, 0.72 mmol, equiv), and NEt3 (73 mg, 101 )IL, 0.72 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-35434 (54) (164 mg, 0.38 mmol, 53%) as a yellow solid.
[0385] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.36; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 + 1% TMS) 6 8.07 - 8.00 (m, 2H), 7.70 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.55 (t, J = 5.4 Hz, 1H), 7.33 -7.28 (m, 1H), 6.94 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.90 (d, J= 1.2 Hz, 1H), 6.85 (s, 1H), 6.50 (s, 1H), 4.09 (q, J=
6.9 Hz, 2H), 4.01 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.63 (q, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.34 (s, 3H), 2.17 (p, J =
7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.46 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H) Example 18: SR-35435 Step 1.
Lawesson's reagent (1 eq.) Et0 1111-1 Et0 0 NH
pyridine (0.04 M) 130 C, 2 h Me Me SR-35434 (54) SR-35435 (55) [0386] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added SR-35434 (54) from the previous Example (100 mg, 0.22 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by pyridine (5.6 mL, 0.04 M). To the mixture was added Lawesson's reagent (90 mg, 0.22 mmol, 1 equiv).
The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 130 C and stirred for 2 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified immediately by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford SR-35435 (55) (80 mg, 0.17 mmol) as a red solid in 77% isolated yield.
[0387] Itf- (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.30; NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.71 (dd, J=
8.1, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 8.14 (dd, J= 7.4, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.84 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.69 (s, 1H), 7.46 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.98 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.91 (dd, J= 8.5, 1.3 Hz, 2H), 6.84 (t, J= 6.4 Hz, 1H), 4.11 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 4.01 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.62 (q, J=
6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.39 (s, 3H), 2.14 (p, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 1.47 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Example 19: SR-34784 Step 1.
73_ NaH (1.2 eq.) 'OEt DMF (0.6 M), 0 C, 30 rnin 00Et HN 0 N
OEt ii.acrylate (1.2 eq.), rt, 3 h H OEt [0388] To a flame-dried 100 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added ethyl 2-amino-1H-pyrrole-3-carboxylate (3.00 g, 19.5 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by DMF (32.5 mL, 0.6 M).
The mixture was cooled to 0 C and NaH (934 mg, 60 wt%, 23.4 mmol, 1.2 equiv) was added. The mixture was allowed to stir for 30 minutes at 0 C. To the mixture was added ethyl (E)-3-ethoxyacrylate (3.37 g, 3.37 mL, 23.4 mmol, 1.2 equiv) and the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stir for 3 hours. The mixture was diluted with Et0Ac (20 mL) and acidified to pH 7 with a 1.0 M aqueous solution of HC1. The mixture was separated, and the organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (Et0Ac) to afford 56 (2.77 g, 13.4 mmol) as a purple solid in 69%
isolated yield.
[0389] Rf (Et0Ac) = 0.50; IFINMR (400 MHz, CDC1:3) 6 9.67 (s, 1H), 7.73 (d, J
= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.74 (d, J = 3.4 Hz, 1H), 6.62 (d, J = 3.4 Hz, 1H), 6.05 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 4.34 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 1.37 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H).
Step 2.
TsCI (1.04 eq.) NEt3 (4 eq.) 0--..%=-=-N
CH2Cl2 (0.1 M) Ts0 N
OEt OEt 0 0 C to rt 0 [0390] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 56 (400 mg, 1.93 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by CH2C12 (4.8 mL, 0.4 M). To the mixture was added NEt3 (781 mg, 1.08 mL, 7.72 mmol, 4 equiv) and the mixture was cooled to 0 C. To the mixture was added TsC1 (383 mg, 2.01 mmol, 1.04 equiv). The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stir for 16 hours. The mixture was diluted with Et0Ac (10 mL) and washed with H20 (2 x 10 mL) and brine (10 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (20% to 100% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 57 (533 mg, 1.47 mmol) as a brown solid in 76% isolated yield.
[0391] Rf (1:1 Hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.46; 1-1-1 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.30 (d, J
= 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.23 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 7.36 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.31 (d, J = 3.3 Hz, 1H), 7.08 (d, J= 3.3 Hz, 1H), 6.48 (d, J= 7.3 Hz, 1H), 4.40 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 2.42 (s, 3H), 1.41 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 383 [M+Na]+
Step 3.
Pd(OAc)2 (10 mol%) OH 2-(dicyclohexylphosphino)biphenyl (20 mol%) N
111, K3PO4 (2 eq.) Ts0 N ap OH
1,4-dioxane (0.08 M) Et0 OEt Et0 OEt [0392] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 57 (150 mg, 0.42 mmol, 1 equiv), (4-ethoxyphenyl)boronic acid (104 mg, 0.62 mmol, 1.5 equiv), K3PO4 (177 mg, 0.83 mmol, 2 equiv), Pd(OAc)2 (9 mg, 0.04 mmol, 10 mol%), and 2-(dicyclohexylphosphino)biphenyl (29 mg, 0.08 mmol, 20 mol%), followed by 1,4-dioxane (5.2 mL, 0.08 M). The vial was sealed, and the mixture was degassed with bubbling argon for 30 minutes. The mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 3 hours.
The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being filtered through celite, rinsing with acetone. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (8% to 66% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 58 (127 mg, 0.41 mmol) as a white solid in 98% isolated yield.
[0393] Rf (2:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.27; I-H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.22 (d, J=
7.3 Hz, 1H), 8.15 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.38 (d, J= 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.18 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 7.08 (d, J = 3.2 Hz, 1H), 6.98 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.43 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 4.10 (q, J=
6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.49- 1.43 (m, 6H).
Step 4.
LiOH (3.6 eq.) 1=1 Et0 0 OEt 1:1 Et0H/H20 (0.09 M) Et0 80 C, 16 h [0394] Synthesis of 59 was carried out according to general procedure 1A using (114 mg, 0.37 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (32 mg, 1.32 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford 59 (85 mg, 0.30 mmol, 82%) as a yellow solid.
[0395] I-FINMR (400 MHz, DMS0-16) 6 8.86 (d, J= 7.4 Hz, 1H), 8.19 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.56 (d, J= 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.48 (d, J= 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.25 (d, J= 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.09 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 4.12 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.37 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H) LC-MS(ESI): m/z 283 [MA-]P
Step 5.
N
EDC=FICI (1.2 eq.) N HOBt (1.2 eq.) io N
NH
N
i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) =
DMrtF,((i)1161 M) Et0 0 Et0 0 OH
kie)=N
(60) [0396] Synthesis of SR-35784 (60) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 59 (40 mg, 0.14 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=HC1 (33 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HOBt (26 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (37 mg, 49 uL, 0.28 mmol, 2 equiv), and 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (22 mg, 21 uL, 0.16 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-35784 (60) (34 mg, 0.08 mmol, 59%) as a yellow solid.
[0397] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.27; 1-1-1NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.65 (t, J=
5.9 Hz, 1H), 8.29 (d, J= 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.94 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.52 (d, J= 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.16 (d, J= 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (d, J= 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.03 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.97 (d, J=
1.3 Hz, 1H), 6.92 (d, J= 1.3 Hz, 1H), 4.13 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 4.02 (t, J= 7.2 Hz, 2H), 3.61 (q, J= 6.3 Hz, 2H), 2.40 (s, 3H), 2.14 (p, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 1.47 (t, J=
7.0 Hz, 3H) LC-MS(ESI): m/z 404 [M+1-1]+
Example 20: SR-35785 EDC-HCI (1.1 eq.) HOBt (1 eq.) NEt3 (2.4 eq.) Et0 0 Et0 0 OH Me 1:1 CH2C12/DMF (0.05 M).-rt, 24 h Me 35785 (61) [0398] To a flame-dried 15 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 53 (100 mg, 0.32 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by CH2C12 (3 mL) and DMF (3 mL, 0.05 M in total). To the mixture was added sequentially EDC=FIC1 (68 mg, 0.35 mmol, 1.1 equiv), HOBt (62 mg, 0.32 mmol, 1 equiv), NEt3 (78 mg, 108 pL, 0.77 mmol, 2.4 equiv), and 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-ol hydrochloride (57 mg, 0.32 mmol, 1 equiv). The mixture was stirred for 24 hours at room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (0% to 6% Me0H
in CH2C12) to afford SR-35785 (61) (34 mg, 0.08 mmol) as a yellow solid in 24%
isolated yield.
[03991 Rf (30:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.12; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC1.3) 6 8.45 (d, J =
7.9 Hz, 1H), 8.23 (d, J= 7.6 Hz, 1H), 8.01 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.46 (t, J= 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.01 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 6.85 (s, 1H), 6.79 (s, 1H), 4.45 (t, J= 6.0 Hz, 2H), 4.11 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 4.03 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 2.38 (d, J= 1.6 Hz, 3H), 2.27 (p, J = 6.4 Hz, 2H), 1.45 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H) Example 21: SR-33781 Step 1.
Me Me S
OMe Et00 180 C, 2 h 0 OMe To a 100 mL round-bottom flask, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 42 (2.81 g, 17.9 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by ethyl acetoacetate (30 mL, 0.6 M).
An air condenser was fitted to the flask and the reaction mixture was heated to 180 C and stired for 2 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and sit for 16 hours. The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration, rinsing with Et20, to afford 66 (2.30 g, 10.3 mmol) as a grey solid in 58% yield without further purification.
1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 10.42 (s, 1H), 8.71 (s, 1H), 6.34 (s, 11-1), 3.90 (s, 3H), 2.37 (s, 3H).
Step 2.
Me Me 0 POCI3 (0.27 M) CI N
OMe 110 C, 2 h OMe To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed argon, was added 66 (1.16 g, 5.20 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by P0C13 (19 mL, 0.27 M). The vial was sealed and the mixture was heated to and stirred for 2 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being poured onto ice. The mixture was extracted with Et0Ac (3 x 30 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated aqueous solution of NaHCO
3 (30 mL) and brine (30 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude solid was triturated with Et20 to afford 67 (987 mg, 4.08 mmol) as an off-white solid in 79% yield without further purification.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 (8.79, 1H), 7.43 (s, 1H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 2.75 (s, 3H).
Step 3.
Me Me OH Pd(dppf)C1eCH2C12 (5 rnol%) S
I
6, K3PO4 (3 eq.) S
+ / 0 I /
CI N S.
0h1 DME (0.025 M) 0 0 <0 OMe 100 C, 6 h OMe To a flame-dried 250 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar, and condenser and flushed with argon, was added 67 (500 mg, 2.07 mmol, 1 equiv), benzo[d][1,3]dioxy1-5-ylboronic acid (412 mg, 2.48 mmol, 1.2 equiv), K3PO4 (1.32 g, 6.21 mmol, 3 equiv), and Pd(dppf)C12=CH2C12 (76 mg, 0.10 mmol, mol%), followed by DME (82 mL, 0.025 M). The mixture was heated to 90 C and stirred for 6 hours before being allowed to cool to room temperature. The mixture was quenched with H20 (100 mL) and extracted with Et0Ac (3 x 100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with H20 (100 mL) and brine (100 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo, The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (6% to 50% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford (368 mg, 1.12 mmol) as a white solid in 54% isolated yield.
Rf (3:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.45; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 68.60 (s, 1H), 7.74 (d, J=
1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.69 (dd, J= 8.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 6.92 (d, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.03 (s, 2H), 4.03 (s 3H), 2.65 (s, 3H).
Step 4.
Me Me S NaOH (4 eq.) S
/ /
5:3 Et0H/H20 (0.13 M) 0 0 OMe 80 C, 2 h To a round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 68 (368 mg, 1.12 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by Et0H (5 mL) and H20 (3 mL, 0.13 Mm total). To the mixture was added NaOH (180 mg, 4.50 mmol, 4 equiv) and the vial was sealed. The mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 2 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude solid was taken up in H20 (10 mL) and acidified to pH 2 with concentrated HC1.
The mixture was stirred for 10 minutes and the resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with H20 to afford 69 (320 mg, 1.02 mmol) as a yellow solid in 91% yield without further purification.
1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-do) 6 9.00 (s, 1H), 7.98 (s, 1H), 7.73 -7.71 (m, 2H), 7.11 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 6.13 (s, 2H), 2.67 (s, 3H).
Step 5.
Me S
Me H2N EDC=HCI (1.2 eq.) I /
HOBt (1.2 eq.) 0 S
/ i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) <0 NH
0 DMF (0.16 M) <co 0 OH Me 0 \Th rt, 16 h Me (70) Synthesis of SR-33781 (70) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 69 (200 mg, 0.64 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=FIC1 (147 mg, 0.77 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HOBt (117 mg, 0.77 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (165 mg, 220 [iL, 1.28 mmol, 2 equiv), and 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine (98 mg, 95 L, 0.70 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-33781 (70) (40 mg, 0.09 mmol, 14%) as a white solid.
111 NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 9.88 (t, = 5.7 Hz, 1H), 8.82 (s, 1H), 7.93 (s, 1H), 7.70 - 7.66 (m, 2H), 7.08 - 7.06 (m, 2H), 6.72 (s, 1H), 6.12 (s, 2H), 3.99 (t, = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.46 (q, ,/ = 6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.67 (s, 3H), 2.20 (s, 3H), 2.05 (p, = 8.2 Hz, 2H).
Example 22: cell viability assays [04001 The tables below show the structures of specific examples of compounds useful for practice of methods of the invention, associated with corresponding data such as compound identifier, and biological results.
[04011 The biological activity of test compounds was quantified in a cell viability assay (CellTiter-Glo ) assessing the ability of compounds to prevent neuronal death due to NAD deprivation induced by the misfolded protein TPrP. Dose-response profiles were established in the TPrP neuroprotection assay for each compound. P1(1 neuroblastoma cells (-1000 cells/well, 96-well plates) were exposed to TPrP at 5 mg/m1 and to compounds at doses ranging 2 nM to 2.7 uM for 4 days. TPrP was prepared as described in Zhou, et. al., Proc Nail Acad Sci USA 109, 3113-3118 (2012)1. Compounds were added at the doses indicated in 0.5% DMSO final concentration. Cell viability was measured using CellTiter-Gle(Promega). Efficacious concentrations (ECso values) were determined. TPrP EC50 for the compounds described herein are shown in Table 4.
Dose-response activity curves are shown in Figure 1.
Example 23: microsomal stability assays [04021 The metabolic stability of some test compounds was determined in hepatic human and mouse microsomes. The compound was incubated with 1 mg/ml human or mouse hepatic microsomes at 37 C with continuous shaking. Aliquots were removed at various time points between 5 minutes and 2 hours and acetonitrile was added to quench the reactions and precipitate the proteins. Samples were then centrifuged through 0.45 ttm filter plates and half-lives were determined by LC-MS/MS. Microsomal stability >15 minutes for tested compounds is shown in Table 4.
Example 24: NAMPT activation assays [04031 The ability of some test compounds to activate human NAMPT was tested in a colorimetric NAMPT activity assay (AbCam ab221819). The assay was performed according to the manufacturer's instructions. For compound SR229, mouse NAMPT
activity was measured by replacing human NAMPT by mouse NAMPT (Fisher Scientific AG-40B0179-0050). Enzymatic activity rate was calculated by the formula:
((A at T2)-(A at T1))/(T2-T1) where A is the 0D450 at each time point T (min).
Examples of activation curves are shown in Figure 2. Activation ratios compared to baseline (CTRL, no compound) are also indicated in Figure 2. NAMPT activation >10%
at 1 laM compound for tested compounds is shown in Table 4.
Table 4 Compound Structure TPrP
Stability in Human EC59 human NAMPT
microsomes activation?
?15
8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.46 (t, J= 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.08 (d, J= 7.9 Hz, 2H), 4.51 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 4.13 (q, J=
6.8 Hz, 2H), 1.52- 1.46 (m, 6H).
Step 3.
iIi KOH (3.3 eq.) 1:1 Et0H/H20 (0.29 M) 80 C, 2 h Et0 0 OEt Et0 0 OH
[0377] To a tapered microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 49 (77 mg, 0.22 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by Et0H (380 [iL) and H20 (380 L, 0.29 M in total). To the mixture was added KOH (40 mg, 0.72 mmol, 3.3 equiv).
The vial was sealed, and the mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 2 hours.
The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being acidified to pH 2 with a 1.0 M aqueous solution of HC1. The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with H20 to afford 50 (54 mg, 0.17 mmol) as a red solid in 76%
yield without further purification.
[0378] lEINMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 13.41 (s, 1H), 8.93 (d, J= 9.3 Hz, 1H), 8.46 (d, J= 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (d, = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.76 (s, 1H), 7.56 (t, J= 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.20 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 2H), 4.16 (q, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.38 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Step 4.
HATU (1.5 eq.) i-Pr2NEt (3 eq.) Et0 0 NH
) DMF (0.15 M) Me Et0 0 OH 75 C, 16 h Me/1---z--N
34954(51) [0379] To a flame-dried tapered microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 50 (54 mg, 0.17 mmol, equiv), followed by DMF (880 tit, 0.15 M). To the mixture was added i-Pr2NEt (64 mg, 87 tiL, 0.50 mmol, 3 equiv), HATU (95 mg, 0.25 mmol, 1.5 equiv), and 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine (25 mg, 25 [it, 0.18 mmol, 1.1 equiv). The reaction mixture was heated to 75 C and stirred for 16 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (1% to 12% Me0H in CHC13) to afford SR-34954 (51) (4 mg, 0.09 mmol) as a white solid in 5% isolated yield.
[03801 Rf (15:1 CHC13/Me0H) = 0.15; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 + 1% TMS) 6 11.61 (t, J= 5.6 Hz, 1H), 8.93 (dd, J= 7.4, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 8.47 (dd, J= 8.3, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.72 (t, J= 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.70 - 7.66 (m, 3H), 6.94(d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 6.90(s, 1H), 6.87 (s, 1H), 4.07 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.99 (t, J= 7.2 Hz, 2H), 3.70 (q, J= 6.6 Hz, 2H), 2.34 (s, 3H), 2.19 (p, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 1.44 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H) Example 17: SR-35435 Step 1.
50 wt% aq. NaOH (13 eq.) H +
HO Et0H (0.5 M) HO
Et0 50 C to rt, 48 h 0 OMe Et0 [03811 To a 50 mL round-bottom flask, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added methyl 3-accty1-2-hydroxybenzoatc (1.00 g, 5.15 mmol, 1 cquiv) and 4-ethoxybenzaldehyde (773 mg, 716 uL, 5.15 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by Et0H
(10.3 mL, 0.5 M). The mixture was heated to 50 C and aqueous NaOH (2.68 g, 50 wt%, 5.4 mL, 66.9 mmol, 13 equiv) was added dropwise. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and stir for 48 hours. The mixture was poured onto ice and neutralized with a 1.0 M aqueous solution of HC1 (5 mL). The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration, rinsing with H20, to afford 52 (1.48 g, 4.74 mmol) as a yellow solid in 92% yield without further purification.
[0382] 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-do) 6 8.01 (dd, = 7.7, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.94 (dd, =
7.7, 1.8 Hz, 111), 7.74 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.63 (d, J= 15.8 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (d, J= 15.8 Hz, 1H), 7.05 (t, J= 7.7 Hz, 1H), 6.99 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.09 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.34 (tõ/= 6.9 Hz, 3H) Step 2.
12 (0.1 eq.) HO DMSO (0.1 M) 0 110 C, 1.5 h Et0 0 OH Et0 0 OH
[0383] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 52 (225 mg, 0.72 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by DMSO (7.2 mL, 0.1 M). To the mixture was added iodine (18 mg, 0.07 mmol, 0.1 equiv). The mixture was heated to 110 C and stirred for 1.5 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being neutralized with a 1.0 M
aqueous solution of HC1. The mixture was extracted with Et0Ac (3 x 30 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (30 mL), dried over MgS0 4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford crude 53, which was used directly in the next step.
A suitable variation in the general method used to prepare intermediates such as compound 53 uses an acid chloride acylation of a phenol, followed by ring formation. 36 Step 3.
H2N I.
+ NEt3 (1 eq.), DMF (0.1 M), it, 5 min ________________________________________________________________ Et0 0 M e N . BP
(el (e 1V' q )rt, Nl Eh Et0 0 OH t3 (1 eq . ), it, 16 h N.-\) Me ----N1 35434 (54) 103841 Synthesis of SR-35434 (54) was carried out according to general procedure 1H
using crude 53, NEt3 (73 mg, 101 pL, 0.72 mmol, 1 equiv), BPC (284 mg, 0.72 mmol, 1 equiv), 3-(2-methyl-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine (100 mg, 98 L, 0.72 mmol, equiv), and NEt3 (73 mg, 101 )IL, 0.72 mmol, 1 equiv) to afford SR-35434 (54) (164 mg, 0.38 mmol, 53%) as a yellow solid.
[0385] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.36; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13 + 1% TMS) 6 8.07 - 8.00 (m, 2H), 7.70 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.55 (t, J = 5.4 Hz, 1H), 7.33 -7.28 (m, 1H), 6.94 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.90 (d, J= 1.2 Hz, 1H), 6.85 (s, 1H), 6.50 (s, 1H), 4.09 (q, J=
6.9 Hz, 2H), 4.01 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.63 (q, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.34 (s, 3H), 2.17 (p, J =
7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.46 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H) Example 18: SR-35435 Step 1.
Lawesson's reagent (1 eq.) Et0 1111-1 Et0 0 NH
pyridine (0.04 M) 130 C, 2 h Me Me SR-35434 (54) SR-35435 (55) [0386] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added SR-35434 (54) from the previous Example (100 mg, 0.22 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by pyridine (5.6 mL, 0.04 M). To the mixture was added Lawesson's reagent (90 mg, 0.22 mmol, 1 equiv).
The vial was sealed, and the reaction mixture was heated to 130 C and stirred for 2 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified immediately by column chromatography (2% to 18% Me0H in CH2C12) to afford SR-35435 (55) (80 mg, 0.17 mmol) as a red solid in 77% isolated yield.
[0387] Itf- (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.30; NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.71 (dd, J=
8.1, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 8.14 (dd, J= 7.4, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.84 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.69 (s, 1H), 7.46 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.98 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.91 (dd, J= 8.5, 1.3 Hz, 2H), 6.84 (t, J= 6.4 Hz, 1H), 4.11 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 4.01 (t, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.62 (q, J=
6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.39 (s, 3H), 2.14 (p, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 1.47 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H).
Example 19: SR-34784 Step 1.
73_ NaH (1.2 eq.) 'OEt DMF (0.6 M), 0 C, 30 rnin 00Et HN 0 N
OEt ii.acrylate (1.2 eq.), rt, 3 h H OEt [0388] To a flame-dried 100 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added ethyl 2-amino-1H-pyrrole-3-carboxylate (3.00 g, 19.5 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by DMF (32.5 mL, 0.6 M).
The mixture was cooled to 0 C and NaH (934 mg, 60 wt%, 23.4 mmol, 1.2 equiv) was added. The mixture was allowed to stir for 30 minutes at 0 C. To the mixture was added ethyl (E)-3-ethoxyacrylate (3.37 g, 3.37 mL, 23.4 mmol, 1.2 equiv) and the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stir for 3 hours. The mixture was diluted with Et0Ac (20 mL) and acidified to pH 7 with a 1.0 M aqueous solution of HC1. The mixture was separated, and the organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (Et0Ac) to afford 56 (2.77 g, 13.4 mmol) as a purple solid in 69%
isolated yield.
[0389] Rf (Et0Ac) = 0.50; IFINMR (400 MHz, CDC1:3) 6 9.67 (s, 1H), 7.73 (d, J
= 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.74 (d, J = 3.4 Hz, 1H), 6.62 (d, J = 3.4 Hz, 1H), 6.05 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 4.34 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 1.37 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H).
Step 2.
TsCI (1.04 eq.) NEt3 (4 eq.) 0--..%=-=-N
CH2Cl2 (0.1 M) Ts0 N
OEt OEt 0 0 C to rt 0 [0390] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 56 (400 mg, 1.93 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by CH2C12 (4.8 mL, 0.4 M). To the mixture was added NEt3 (781 mg, 1.08 mL, 7.72 mmol, 4 equiv) and the mixture was cooled to 0 C. To the mixture was added TsC1 (383 mg, 2.01 mmol, 1.04 equiv). The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stir for 16 hours. The mixture was diluted with Et0Ac (10 mL) and washed with H20 (2 x 10 mL) and brine (10 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (20% to 100% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 57 (533 mg, 1.47 mmol) as a brown solid in 76% isolated yield.
[0391] Rf (1:1 Hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.46; 1-1-1 NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.30 (d, J
= 8.4 Hz, 2H), 8.23 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 7.36 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 2H), 7.31 (d, J = 3.3 Hz, 1H), 7.08 (d, J= 3.3 Hz, 1H), 6.48 (d, J= 7.3 Hz, 1H), 4.40 (q, J= 7.1 Hz, 2H), 2.42 (s, 3H), 1.41 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H); LC-MS(ESI): m/z 383 [M+Na]+
Step 3.
Pd(OAc)2 (10 mol%) OH 2-(dicyclohexylphosphino)biphenyl (20 mol%) N
111, K3PO4 (2 eq.) Ts0 N ap OH
1,4-dioxane (0.08 M) Et0 OEt Et0 OEt [0392] To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 57 (150 mg, 0.42 mmol, 1 equiv), (4-ethoxyphenyl)boronic acid (104 mg, 0.62 mmol, 1.5 equiv), K3PO4 (177 mg, 0.83 mmol, 2 equiv), Pd(OAc)2 (9 mg, 0.04 mmol, 10 mol%), and 2-(dicyclohexylphosphino)biphenyl (29 mg, 0.08 mmol, 20 mol%), followed by 1,4-dioxane (5.2 mL, 0.08 M). The vial was sealed, and the mixture was degassed with bubbling argon for 30 minutes. The mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 3 hours.
The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being filtered through celite, rinsing with acetone. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (8% to 66% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford 58 (127 mg, 0.41 mmol) as a white solid in 98% isolated yield.
[0393] Rf (2:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.27; I-H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.22 (d, J=
7.3 Hz, 1H), 8.15 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.38 (d, J= 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.18 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 7.08 (d, J = 3.2 Hz, 1H), 6.98 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.43 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 4.10 (q, J=
6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.49- 1.43 (m, 6H).
Step 4.
LiOH (3.6 eq.) 1=1 Et0 0 OEt 1:1 Et0H/H20 (0.09 M) Et0 80 C, 16 h [0394] Synthesis of 59 was carried out according to general procedure 1A using (114 mg, 0.37 mmol, 1 equiv) and LiOH (32 mg, 1.32 mmol, 3.6 equiv) to afford 59 (85 mg, 0.30 mmol, 82%) as a yellow solid.
[0395] I-FINMR (400 MHz, DMS0-16) 6 8.86 (d, J= 7.4 Hz, 1H), 8.19 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.56 (d, J= 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.48 (d, J= 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.25 (d, J= 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.09 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 4.12 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 1.37 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H) LC-MS(ESI): m/z 283 [MA-]P
Step 5.
N
EDC=FICI (1.2 eq.) N HOBt (1.2 eq.) io N
NH
N
i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) =
DMrtF,((i)1161 M) Et0 0 Et0 0 OH
kie)=N
(60) [0396] Synthesis of SR-35784 (60) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 59 (40 mg, 0.14 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=HC1 (33 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HOBt (26 mg, 0.17 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (37 mg, 49 uL, 0.28 mmol, 2 equiv), and 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-y1)propan-1-amine (22 mg, 21 uL, 0.16 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-35784 (60) (34 mg, 0.08 mmol, 59%) as a yellow solid.
[0397] Rf (10:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.27; 1-1-1NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.65 (t, J=
5.9 Hz, 1H), 8.29 (d, J= 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.94 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.52 (d, J= 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.16 (d, J= 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (d, J= 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.03 (d, J= 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.97 (d, J=
1.3 Hz, 1H), 6.92 (d, J= 1.3 Hz, 1H), 4.13 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 4.02 (t, J= 7.2 Hz, 2H), 3.61 (q, J= 6.3 Hz, 2H), 2.40 (s, 3H), 2.14 (p, J= 6.7 Hz, 2H), 1.47 (t, J=
7.0 Hz, 3H) LC-MS(ESI): m/z 404 [M+1-1]+
Example 20: SR-35785 EDC-HCI (1.1 eq.) HOBt (1 eq.) NEt3 (2.4 eq.) Et0 0 Et0 0 OH Me 1:1 CH2C12/DMF (0.05 M).-rt, 24 h Me 35785 (61) [0398] To a flame-dried 15 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum and Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed with argon, was added 53 (100 mg, 0.32 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by CH2C12 (3 mL) and DMF (3 mL, 0.05 M in total). To the mixture was added sequentially EDC=FIC1 (68 mg, 0.35 mmol, 1.1 equiv), HOBt (62 mg, 0.32 mmol, 1 equiv), NEt3 (78 mg, 108 pL, 0.77 mmol, 2.4 equiv), and 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-ol hydrochloride (57 mg, 0.32 mmol, 1 equiv). The mixture was stirred for 24 hours at room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo.
The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (0% to 6% Me0H
in CH2C12) to afford SR-35785 (61) (34 mg, 0.08 mmol) as a yellow solid in 24%
isolated yield.
[03991 Rf (30:1 CH2C12/Me0H) = 0.12; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC1.3) 6 8.45 (d, J =
7.9 Hz, 1H), 8.23 (d, J= 7.6 Hz, 1H), 8.01 (d, J= 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.46 (t, J= 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.01 (d, J= 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 6.85 (s, 1H), 6.79 (s, 1H), 4.45 (t, J= 6.0 Hz, 2H), 4.11 (q, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 4.03 (t, J= 6.9 Hz, 2H), 2.38 (d, J= 1.6 Hz, 3H), 2.27 (p, J = 6.4 Hz, 2H), 1.45 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H) Example 21: SR-33781 Step 1.
Me Me S
OMe Et00 180 C, 2 h 0 OMe To a 100 mL round-bottom flask, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 42 (2.81 g, 17.9 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by ethyl acetoacetate (30 mL, 0.6 M).
An air condenser was fitted to the flask and the reaction mixture was heated to 180 C and stired for 2 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and sit for 16 hours. The resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration, rinsing with Et20, to afford 66 (2.30 g, 10.3 mmol) as a grey solid in 58% yield without further purification.
1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 10.42 (s, 1H), 8.71 (s, 1H), 6.34 (s, 11-1), 3.90 (s, 3H), 2.37 (s, 3H).
Step 2.
Me Me 0 POCI3 (0.27 M) CI N
OMe 110 C, 2 h OMe To a flame-dried round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar and flushed argon, was added 66 (1.16 g, 5.20 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by P0C13 (19 mL, 0.27 M). The vial was sealed and the mixture was heated to and stirred for 2 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being poured onto ice. The mixture was extracted with Et0Ac (3 x 30 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated aqueous solution of NaHCO
3 (30 mL) and brine (30 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude solid was triturated with Et20 to afford 67 (987 mg, 4.08 mmol) as an off-white solid in 79% yield without further purification.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 (8.79, 1H), 7.43 (s, 1H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 2.75 (s, 3H).
Step 3.
Me Me OH Pd(dppf)C1eCH2C12 (5 rnol%) S
I
6, K3PO4 (3 eq.) S
+ / 0 I /
CI N S.
0h1 DME (0.025 M) 0 0 <0 OMe 100 C, 6 h OMe To a flame-dried 250 mL round bottom flask, equipped with a rubber septum, Teflon-coated stir bar, and condenser and flushed with argon, was added 67 (500 mg, 2.07 mmol, 1 equiv), benzo[d][1,3]dioxy1-5-ylboronic acid (412 mg, 2.48 mmol, 1.2 equiv), K3PO4 (1.32 g, 6.21 mmol, 3 equiv), and Pd(dppf)C12=CH2C12 (76 mg, 0.10 mmol, mol%), followed by DME (82 mL, 0.025 M). The mixture was heated to 90 C and stirred for 6 hours before being allowed to cool to room temperature. The mixture was quenched with H20 (100 mL) and extracted with Et0Ac (3 x 100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with H20 (100 mL) and brine (100 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo, The resulting crude residue was purified by column chromatography (6% to 50% Et0Ac in hexanes) to afford (368 mg, 1.12 mmol) as a white solid in 54% isolated yield.
Rf (3:1 hexanes/Et0Ac) = 0.45; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 68.60 (s, 1H), 7.74 (d, J=
1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.69 (dd, J= 8.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 6.92 (d, J= 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.03 (s, 2H), 4.03 (s 3H), 2.65 (s, 3H).
Step 4.
Me Me S NaOH (4 eq.) S
/ /
5:3 Et0H/H20 (0.13 M) 0 0 OMe 80 C, 2 h To a round bottom microwave vial, equipped with a Teflon-coated stir bar, was added 68 (368 mg, 1.12 mmol, 1 equiv), followed by Et0H (5 mL) and H20 (3 mL, 0.13 Mm total). To the mixture was added NaOH (180 mg, 4.50 mmol, 4 equiv) and the vial was sealed. The mixture was heated to 80 C and stirred for 2 hours. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature before being concentrated in vacuo. The resulting crude solid was taken up in H20 (10 mL) and acidified to pH 2 with concentrated HC1.
The mixture was stirred for 10 minutes and the resulting precipitate was collected by vacuum filtration and washed with H20 to afford 69 (320 mg, 1.02 mmol) as a yellow solid in 91% yield without further purification.
1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-do) 6 9.00 (s, 1H), 7.98 (s, 1H), 7.73 -7.71 (m, 2H), 7.11 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 6.13 (s, 2H), 2.67 (s, 3H).
Step 5.
Me S
Me H2N EDC=HCI (1.2 eq.) I /
HOBt (1.2 eq.) 0 S
/ i-Pr2NEt (2 eq.) <0 NH
0 DMF (0.16 M) <co 0 OH Me 0 \Th rt, 16 h Me (70) Synthesis of SR-33781 (70) was carried out according to general procedure 1B
using 69 (200 mg, 0.64 mmol, 1 equiv), EDC=FIC1 (147 mg, 0.77 mmol, 1.2 equiv), HOBt (117 mg, 0.77 mmol, 1.2 equiv), i-Pr2NEt (165 mg, 220 [iL, 1.28 mmol, 2 equiv), and 3-(2-methy1-1H-imidazol-1-yl)propan-1-amine (98 mg, 95 L, 0.70 mmol, 1.1 equiv) to afford SR-33781 (70) (40 mg, 0.09 mmol, 14%) as a white solid.
111 NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 6 9.88 (t, = 5.7 Hz, 1H), 8.82 (s, 1H), 7.93 (s, 1H), 7.70 - 7.66 (m, 2H), 7.08 - 7.06 (m, 2H), 6.72 (s, 1H), 6.12 (s, 2H), 3.99 (t, = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.46 (q, ,/ = 6.7 Hz, 2H), 2.67 (s, 3H), 2.20 (s, 3H), 2.05 (p, = 8.2 Hz, 2H).
Example 22: cell viability assays [04001 The tables below show the structures of specific examples of compounds useful for practice of methods of the invention, associated with corresponding data such as compound identifier, and biological results.
[04011 The biological activity of test compounds was quantified in a cell viability assay (CellTiter-Glo ) assessing the ability of compounds to prevent neuronal death due to NAD deprivation induced by the misfolded protein TPrP. Dose-response profiles were established in the TPrP neuroprotection assay for each compound. P1(1 neuroblastoma cells (-1000 cells/well, 96-well plates) were exposed to TPrP at 5 mg/m1 and to compounds at doses ranging 2 nM to 2.7 uM for 4 days. TPrP was prepared as described in Zhou, et. al., Proc Nail Acad Sci USA 109, 3113-3118 (2012)1. Compounds were added at the doses indicated in 0.5% DMSO final concentration. Cell viability was measured using CellTiter-Gle(Promega). Efficacious concentrations (ECso values) were determined. TPrP EC50 for the compounds described herein are shown in Table 4.
Dose-response activity curves are shown in Figure 1.
Example 23: microsomal stability assays [04021 The metabolic stability of some test compounds was determined in hepatic human and mouse microsomes. The compound was incubated with 1 mg/ml human or mouse hepatic microsomes at 37 C with continuous shaking. Aliquots were removed at various time points between 5 minutes and 2 hours and acetonitrile was added to quench the reactions and precipitate the proteins. Samples were then centrifuged through 0.45 ttm filter plates and half-lives were determined by LC-MS/MS. Microsomal stability >15 minutes for tested compounds is shown in Table 4.
Example 24: NAMPT activation assays [04031 The ability of some test compounds to activate human NAMPT was tested in a colorimetric NAMPT activity assay (AbCam ab221819). The assay was performed according to the manufacturer's instructions. For compound SR229, mouse NAMPT
activity was measured by replacing human NAMPT by mouse NAMPT (Fisher Scientific AG-40B0179-0050). Enzymatic activity rate was calculated by the formula:
((A at T2)-(A at T1))/(T2-T1) where A is the 0D450 at each time point T (min).
Examples of activation curves are shown in Figure 2. Activation ratios compared to baseline (CTRL, no compound) are also indicated in Figure 2. NAMPT activation >10%
at 1 laM compound for tested compounds is shown in Table 4.
Table 4 Compound Structure TPrP
Stability in Human EC59 human NAMPT
microsomes activation?
?15
10%
minutes SR-229 FaC 2 nM
d-Nzi N
SR-32688 AD <5 nM
NH
.")"-N1.4 E10' Mo SR-32687 <5 nM
'NH
Etza..)Cs-'= (:)".
'$
Compound Structure TPrP
Stability in Human ECso human NAMPT
microsomes activation?
>15 10%
minutes SR-32689 20 nM
..?*
(tOX >
900 nM) NH
, SR-32685 40 nM yes yes "
Mi SR-32684 900 nM
N
N"-= \1 H
NH
.õ, N
SR-32686 9 > 2.7 M yes -N
N-il =
:
= A
Me erf1H
Compound Structure TPrP
Stability in Human ECso human NAMPT
microsomes activation?
>15 10%
minutes SR-31105 800 nM yes yes N-"
H
SR-35784 Yes yes H
o SR-35785 0 yes ck:1?
0'1>" -0 k N
).
SR-34954 s 5 nM yes
minutes SR-229 FaC 2 nM
d-Nzi N
SR-32688 AD <5 nM
NH
.")"-N1.4 E10' Mo SR-32687 <5 nM
'NH
Etza..)Cs-'= (:)".
'$
Compound Structure TPrP
Stability in Human ECso human NAMPT
microsomes activation?
>15 10%
minutes SR-32689 20 nM
..?*
(tOX >
900 nM) NH
, SR-32685 40 nM yes yes "
Mi SR-32684 900 nM
N
N"-= \1 H
NH
.õ, N
SR-32686 9 > 2.7 M yes -N
N-il =
:
= A
Me erf1H
Compound Structure TPrP
Stability in Human ECso human NAMPT
microsomes activation?
>15 10%
minutes SR-31105 800 nM yes yes N-"
H
SR-35784 Yes yes H
o SR-35785 0 yes ck:1?
0'1>" -0 k N
).
SR-34954 s 5 nM yes
11 I
rf rt , o-1--") N
Compound Structure TPrP Stability in Human ECso human NAMPT
microsomes activation >
?15 10%
minutes SR-35434 0 18 nM yes SR-35435 S 54 nM yes SR-34953 S 6 nM
/
NH
SR-34954 S 18 nM yes )=-7N
SR-33781 Me <5nM
,s o I I
\OJJ
1-Ã
Compound Structure TPrP Stability in Human ECso human NAMPT
microsomes activation >
?15 10%
minutes SR-34831 S 20 nM yes yes H NH
N/s-1 REFERENCES
1. Zhou M, Ottenberg G, Sferrazza GF, Lasmezas CI. Highly neurotoxic monomeric alpha-helical prion protein. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA. 2012;109(8):3113-8.
PMCID:
3286986.
2. Zhou M, Ottenberg G, Sferrazza GF, Hubbs C, Fallahi M, Rumbaugh G, Brantley AF, Lasmezas CI. Neuronal death induced by misfolded prion protein is due to NAD+
depletion and can be relieved in vitro and in vivo by NAD+ replenishment.
Brain.
2015;138(4):992-1008. PMCID: 25678560.
3. Schondorf DC, Ivanyuk D, Baden P, Sanchez-Martinez A, De Cicco S, Yu C, Giunta I, Schwarz LK, Di Napoli G, Panagiotakopoulou V, Nestel S, Keatinge M, Pruszak J, Bandmann 0, Heimrich B, Gasser T, Whitworth AJ, Deleidi M. The NAD+
Precursor Nicotinamide Riboside Rescues Mitochondrial Defects and Neuronal Loss in iPSC and Fly Models of Parkinson's Disease. Cell Rep. 2018;23(10):2976-88.
4. Shan C, Gong YL, Zhuang QQ, Hou YF, Wang SM, Zhu Q, Huang GR, Tao B, Sun LH, Zhao HY, Li ST, Liu JM. Protective effects of beta- nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide against motor deficits and dopaminergic neuronal damage in a mouse model of Parkinson's disease. Prog Neuropsychopharmacol Biol Psychiatry.
2019;94: 109670.
5. Sorrentino V. Romani M, Mouchiroud L, Beck JS, Zhang H, D'Amico D, Moullan N, Potenza F, Schmid AW, Rietsch S, Counts SE, Auwerx J. Enhancing mitochondrial proteostasis reduces amyloid-beta proteotoxicity. Nature. 2017;552(7684):187-93.
PMCID: PMC5730497.
6. Hou Y, Lautrup S, Cordonnier S, Wang Y, Croteau DL, Zavala E, Zhang Y, Moritoh K, O'Connell JF, Baptiste BA, Stevnsner TV, Mattson MP, Bohr VA. NAD(+) supplementation normalizes key Alzheimer's features and DNA damage responses in a new AD mouse model with introduced DNA repair deficiency. Proc Natl Acad Sci US A. 2018;115(8):E1876-E85. PMCID: PMC5828618.
7. Hosseini L, Mahmoudi J, Pashazadeh F, Salehi-Pourmehr H, Sadigh-Eteghad S.
Protective Effects of Nicotinamide Adenine Dinucleotide and Related Precursors in Alzheimer's Disease: A Systematic Review of Preclinical Studies. J Mol Neurosci.
2021;71(7):1425-35.
8. Wang X, He HJ, Xiong X, Zhou S, Wang WW, Feng L, Han R, Xie CL. NAD(+) in Alzheimer's Disease: Molecular Mechanisms and Systematic Therapeutic Evidence Obtained in vivo. Front Cell Dev Biol. 2021;9:668491. PMCID: PMC8369418.
9. Harlan BA, Killoy KM, Pehar M, Liu L, Auwerx J, Vargas MR. Evaluation of the NAD(+) biosynthetic pathway in ALS patients and effect of modulating NAD(+) levels in hSOD1-linked ALS mouse models. Exp Neurol. 2020;327:113219. PMCID:
PMC7089832.
10. Harlan BA, Pehar M, Sharma DR, Beeson G, Beeson CC, Vargas MR. Enhancing NAD+ Salvage Pathway Reverts the Toxicity of Primary Astrocytes Expressing Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis-linked Mutant Superoxide Dismutase 1 (SOD1). J
Biol Chem. 2016;291(20):10836-46. PMCID: PMC4865928.
11. Massudi H, Grant R, Braidy N, Guest J, Farnsworth B, Guillemin GJ. Age-associated changes in oxidative stress and NAD+ metabolism in human tissue.
PLoS
One. 2012;7(7):e42357. PMCID: 3407129.
rf rt , o-1--") N
Compound Structure TPrP Stability in Human ECso human NAMPT
microsomes activation >
?15 10%
minutes SR-35434 0 18 nM yes SR-35435 S 54 nM yes SR-34953 S 6 nM
/
NH
SR-34954 S 18 nM yes )=-7N
SR-33781 Me <5nM
,s o I I
\OJJ
1-Ã
Compound Structure TPrP Stability in Human ECso human NAMPT
microsomes activation >
?15 10%
minutes SR-34831 S 20 nM yes yes H NH
N/s-1 REFERENCES
1. Zhou M, Ottenberg G, Sferrazza GF, Lasmezas CI. Highly neurotoxic monomeric alpha-helical prion protein. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA. 2012;109(8):3113-8.
PMCID:
3286986.
2. Zhou M, Ottenberg G, Sferrazza GF, Hubbs C, Fallahi M, Rumbaugh G, Brantley AF, Lasmezas CI. Neuronal death induced by misfolded prion protein is due to NAD+
depletion and can be relieved in vitro and in vivo by NAD+ replenishment.
Brain.
2015;138(4):992-1008. PMCID: 25678560.
3. Schondorf DC, Ivanyuk D, Baden P, Sanchez-Martinez A, De Cicco S, Yu C, Giunta I, Schwarz LK, Di Napoli G, Panagiotakopoulou V, Nestel S, Keatinge M, Pruszak J, Bandmann 0, Heimrich B, Gasser T, Whitworth AJ, Deleidi M. The NAD+
Precursor Nicotinamide Riboside Rescues Mitochondrial Defects and Neuronal Loss in iPSC and Fly Models of Parkinson's Disease. Cell Rep. 2018;23(10):2976-88.
4. Shan C, Gong YL, Zhuang QQ, Hou YF, Wang SM, Zhu Q, Huang GR, Tao B, Sun LH, Zhao HY, Li ST, Liu JM. Protective effects of beta- nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide against motor deficits and dopaminergic neuronal damage in a mouse model of Parkinson's disease. Prog Neuropsychopharmacol Biol Psychiatry.
2019;94: 109670.
5. Sorrentino V. Romani M, Mouchiroud L, Beck JS, Zhang H, D'Amico D, Moullan N, Potenza F, Schmid AW, Rietsch S, Counts SE, Auwerx J. Enhancing mitochondrial proteostasis reduces amyloid-beta proteotoxicity. Nature. 2017;552(7684):187-93.
PMCID: PMC5730497.
6. Hou Y, Lautrup S, Cordonnier S, Wang Y, Croteau DL, Zavala E, Zhang Y, Moritoh K, O'Connell JF, Baptiste BA, Stevnsner TV, Mattson MP, Bohr VA. NAD(+) supplementation normalizes key Alzheimer's features and DNA damage responses in a new AD mouse model with introduced DNA repair deficiency. Proc Natl Acad Sci US A. 2018;115(8):E1876-E85. PMCID: PMC5828618.
7. Hosseini L, Mahmoudi J, Pashazadeh F, Salehi-Pourmehr H, Sadigh-Eteghad S.
Protective Effects of Nicotinamide Adenine Dinucleotide and Related Precursors in Alzheimer's Disease: A Systematic Review of Preclinical Studies. J Mol Neurosci.
2021;71(7):1425-35.
8. Wang X, He HJ, Xiong X, Zhou S, Wang WW, Feng L, Han R, Xie CL. NAD(+) in Alzheimer's Disease: Molecular Mechanisms and Systematic Therapeutic Evidence Obtained in vivo. Front Cell Dev Biol. 2021;9:668491. PMCID: PMC8369418.
9. Harlan BA, Killoy KM, Pehar M, Liu L, Auwerx J, Vargas MR. Evaluation of the NAD(+) biosynthetic pathway in ALS patients and effect of modulating NAD(+) levels in hSOD1-linked ALS mouse models. Exp Neurol. 2020;327:113219. PMCID:
PMC7089832.
10. Harlan BA, Pehar M, Sharma DR, Beeson G, Beeson CC, Vargas MR. Enhancing NAD+ Salvage Pathway Reverts the Toxicity of Primary Astrocytes Expressing Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis-linked Mutant Superoxide Dismutase 1 (SOD1). J
Biol Chem. 2016;291(20):10836-46. PMCID: PMC4865928.
11. Massudi H, Grant R, Braidy N, Guest J, Farnsworth B, Guillemin GJ. Age-associated changes in oxidative stress and NAD+ metabolism in human tissue.
PLoS
One. 2012;7(7):e42357. PMCID: 3407129.
12. Zhang H, Ryu D, Wu Y, Gariani K, Wang X, Luan P, D'Amico D, Ropelle ER, Lutolf MP, Aebersold R, Schoonjans K, Menzies KJ, Auwerx J. NAD(+) repletion improves mitochondrial and stem cell function and enhances life span in mice.
Science. 2016;352(6292):1436-43.
Science. 2016;352(6292):1436-43.
13. Mouchiroud L, Houtkooper RH, Moullan N, Katsyuba E, Ryu D, Canto C, Mottis A, Jo YS, Viswanathan M, Schoonjans K, Guarente L, Auwerx J. The NAD(+)/Sirtuin Pathway Modulates Longevity through Activation of Mitochondrial UPR and FOXO
Signaling. Cell. 2013;154(2):430-41. PMCID: PMC3753670.
Signaling. Cell. 2013;154(2):430-41. PMCID: PMC3753670.
14. Penberthy WT, Tsunoda I. The importance of NAD in multiple sclerosis. Curr Pharm Des. 2009;15(1):64-99. PMCID: 2651433.
15. Satchell MA, Zhang X, Kochanek PM, Dixon CE, Jenkins LW, Melick J, Szabo C, Clark RS. A dual role for poly-ADP-ribosylation in spatial memory acquisition after traumatic brain injury in mice involving NAD+ depletion and ribosylation of 14-3gamma. J Neurochem. 2003;85(3):697-708.
16. Brown KD, Maqsood S, Huang JY, Pan Y, Harkcom W, Li W, Sauve A, Verdin E, Jaffrey SR. Activation of SIRT3 by the NAD(+) precursor nicotinamide riboside protects from noise-induced hearing loss. Cell Metab. 2014;20(6):1059-68.
PMCID:
PMC4940130.
PMCID:
PMC4940130.
17. Vaur P, Brugg B, Mericskay M, Li Z, Schmidt MS, Vivien D, Orset C, Jacotot E, Brenner C, Duplus E. Nicotinamide riboside, a form of vitamin B3, protects against excitotoxicity-induced axonal degeneration. FASEB J. 2017;31(12):5440-52.
18. Sasaki Y, Araki T, Milbrandt J. Stimulation of nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide biosynthetic pathways delays axonal degeneration after axotomy. J Neurosci.
2006;26(33):8484-91.
2006;26(33):8484-91.
19. Ying W, Wei G, Wang D, Wang Q, Tang X, Shi J, Zhang P, Lu H. Intranasal administration with NAD+ profoundly decreases brain injury in a rat model of transient focal ischemia. Front Biosci. 2007;12:2728-34.
20. Hsu CP, Oka S, Shao D, Hariharan N, Sadoshima J. Nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase regulates cell survival through NAD+ synthesis in cardiac myocytes. Circ Res. 2009;105(5):481-91. PMCID: PMC2765790.
21. Yamamoto T, Byun J, Zhai P, Ikeda Y, Oka S, Sadoshima J. Nicotinamide mononucleotide, an intermediate of NAD+ synthesis, protects the heart from ischemia and reperfusion. PLoS One. 2014;9(6):e98972. PMCID: PMC4048236.
22. Zhang M, Jiang N, Chu Y, Postnikova 0, Varghese R, Horvath A, Cheema AK, Golestaneh N. Dysregulated metabolic pathways in age-related macular degeneration. Sci Rep. 2020;10(1):2464. PMCID: PMC7016007.
23. Lin JB, Kubota S, Ban N, Yoshida M, Santeford A, Sene A, Nakamura R, Zapata N, Kubota M, Tsubota K, Yoshino J, Imai SI, Apte RS. NAMPT-Mediated NAD(+) Biosynthesis Is Essential for Vision In Mice. Cell Rep. 2016;17(1):69-85.
PMCID:
PMC5104206.
PMCID:
PMC5104206.
24. Bai S, Sheline CT. NAD(+) maintenance attenuates light induced photoreceptor degeneration. Exp Eye Res. 2013;108:76-83. PMCID: PMC3578030.
25. Zhang X, Henneman NF, Girardot PE, Sellers JT, Chrenek MA, Li Y, Wang J, Brenner C, Nickerson JM, Boatright JH. Systemic Treatment With Nicotinamide Riboside Is Protective in a Mouse Model of Light-Induced Retinal Degeneration.
Invest Ophthalmol Vis Sci. 2020;61(10):47. PMCID: PMC7452859.
Invest Ophthalmol Vis Sci. 2020;61(10):47. PMCID: PMC7452859.
26. Yoshino J, Mills KF, Yoon MJ, Imai S. Nicotinamide mononucleotide, a key NAD(+) intermediate, treats the pathophysiology of diet- and age-induced diabetes in mice. Cell Metab. 2011;14(4):528-36. PMCID: PMC3204926.
27. Trammell SA, Weidemann BJ, Chadda A, Yorek MS, Holmes A, Coppey LJ, Obrosov A, Kardon RH, Yorek MA, Brenner C. Nicotinamide Riboside Opposes Type 2 Diabetes and Neuropathy in Mice. Sci Rep. 2016;6:26933. PMCID:
PMC4882590.
PMC4882590.
28. Costes S. Targeting protein misfolding to protect pancreatic beta-cells in type 2 diabetes. Curr Opin Pharmacol. 2018;43:104-10.
29. Ueberberg S, Nauck MA, Uhl W, Montemurro C, Tannapfel A, Clark A, Meier JJ.
Islet amyloid in patients with diabetes due to exocrine pancreatic disorders, type 2 diabetes and non-diabetic patients. J Clin Endocrinol Metab. 2020.
Islet amyloid in patients with diabetes due to exocrine pancreatic disorders, type 2 diabetes and non-diabetic patients. J Clin Endocrinol Metab. 2020.
30. Liu M, Hodish I, Haataj a L, Lara-Lemus R, Rajpal G, Wright J, Aryan P.
Proinsulin misfolding and diabetes: mutant INS gene-induced diabetes of youth. Trends Endocrinol Metab. 2010;21(11):652-9. PMCID: PMC2967602.
Proinsulin misfolding and diabetes: mutant INS gene-induced diabetes of youth. Trends Endocrinol Metab. 2010;21(11):652-9. PMCID: PMC2967602.
31. Sun J, Cui J, He Q, Chen Z, Aryan P, Liu M. Proinsulin misfolding and endoplasmic reticulum stress during the development and progression of diabetes. Mol Aspects Med. 2015;42:105-18. PMCID: PMC4404191.
32. Ralto KM, Rhee EP, Parikh SM. NAD( ) homeostasis in renal health and disease.
Nat Rev Nephrol. 2020;16(2):99-111.
Nat Rev Nephrol. 2020;16(2):99-111.
33. Dahlin JL, Nissink JW, Strasser JM, Francis S, Higgins L, Zhou H, Zhang Z, Walters MA. PAINS in the assay: chemical mechanisms of assay interference and promiscuous enzymatic inhibition observed during a sulfhydryl -scavenging HTS.
J
Med Chem. 2015;58(5):2091-113. PMCID: PMC4360378.
J
Med Chem. 2015;58(5):2091-113. PMCID: PMC4360378.
34. Lipinski CA, Lombardo F, Dominy BW, Feeney PJ. Experimental and computational approaches to estimate solubility and permeability in drug discovery and development settings. Adv Drug Deliv Rev. 2001;46(1-3):3-26.
35. Veber DF, Johnson SR, Cheng HY, Smith BR, Ward KW, Kopple KD. Molecular properties that influence the oral bioavailability of drug candidates. J Med Chem.
2002;45(12):2615-23.
2002;45(12):2615-23.
36. Feng S, Liang C, Liu Y, Shen H, Tan X, Wu J; Chen D, Li C, Wang L. Flavone derivatives for the treatment and prophylaxis of hepatitis B virus disease and their preparation. WO 2020053249 Al.
Claims (61)
1. A compound having a structure of Formula (X), Ring A RIC
L2 ______________________________________________________ R3D R3E _________________________________ R1B
RlA
(X), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
Ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene;
LI- is ¨C(0)-, -C(S)-, or ¨S(0)2-;
L2 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene;
Each RI-A, RI-B, and RIC is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX13, -OCH2X1-, -OCED07, -CN, -OR", -SR", substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; or R 1B and Ric together with the nitrogen atom form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
R2 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
Each R3A, R3B, R3C, R3D, and R3E is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX33, -CHX32, -CH2X3, -0CX33, -OCH2X3, -OCHX32, -CN, OR3F, -SR3F, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; R3A and RIB are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R3B and R3C are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R3C and R3D are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R3P and R3E are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
Each X' and X3 is independently ¨F, -Br, -C1, or ¨I; and Each Rip and RTh is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
L2 ______________________________________________________ R3D R3E _________________________________ R1B
RlA
(X), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
Ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylene;
LI- is ¨C(0)-, -C(S)-, or ¨S(0)2-;
L2 is a bond, substituted or unsubstituted alkylene, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkylene;
Each RI-A, RI-B, and RIC is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX13, -OCH2X1-, -OCED07, -CN, -OR", -SR", substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; or R 1B and Ric together with the nitrogen atom form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
R2 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl;
Each R3A, R3B, R3C, R3D, and R3E is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CX33, -CHX32, -CH2X3, -0CX33, -OCH2X3, -OCHX32, -CN, OR3F, -SR3F, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl; R3A and RIB are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R3B and R3C are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; R3C and R3D are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R3P and R3E are optionally joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
Each X' and X3 is independently ¨F, -Br, -C1, or ¨I; and Each Rip and RTh is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (XI), w2 R
WC
R3C R3E Rl B
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
Wi is ¨CR4AR4B_, NR4C-, -0-, or ¨S-;
W2 iS =0 or =S;
W3 is =N- or =CH-;
Each R4A, R4B and R5 is independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and Each R4C and R513 is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
WC
R3C R3E Rl B
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
Wi is ¨CR4AR4B_, NR4C-, -0-, or ¨S-;
W2 iS =0 or =S;
W3 is =N- or =CH-;
Each R4A, R4B and R5 is independently hydrogen, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR', halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and Each R4C and R513 is independently hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
3. The compound of claim 2, wherein WI- is _NR4c_ or
4. The compound of any one of claim 2 to 3, wherein Li- is -C(0)- or C(S)-.
5. The compound of any one of claims 2 to 4, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (I-a-1) or (I-b-1) w2 -- N
R3A NI__ )_.
\ ¨ R2 _N
Rlc \
Rac 0 \-)----N \
R3B n _1N 3 Rl B
R3D (I-a-1) w2 , N
Q
\ ¨ R2 R3B N-R4C 17_N / Rl c \
R3E n õ..L.....> R1 B
R3D (I-b-1) .
R3A NI__ )_.
\ ¨ R2 _N
Rlc \
Rac 0 \-)----N \
R3B n _1N 3 Rl B
R3D (I-a-1) w2 , N
Q
\ ¨ R2 R3B N-R4C 17_N / Rl c \
R3E n õ..L.....> R1 B
R3D (I-b-1) .
6. The compound of any one of claims 2 to 5, wherein R3B and R3C are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R3C and R3D are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
7. The compound of any one of claim 2 to 4, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (I-c), or (I-d), w2 r,N
N Ric N NH
Rac 0 n N---R3C )z........_ Rte, N
(LC) w2 ,N
N
= 0 NI\ NH RIC
RIB
<0 RlA N
(I-d)
N Ric N NH
Rac 0 n N---R3C )z........_ Rte, N
(LC) w2 ,N
N
= 0 NI\ NH RIC
RIB
<0 RlA N
(I-d)
8. The compound of any one of claim 2 to 7, wherein n is 2, 3, or 4.
9 The compound of any one of claim 2 to 8, wherein R4C is hydrogen or methyl
10. The compound of any one of claims 2 to 9, wherein R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3.
11. The compound of any one of claims 2 to 10, wherein RIA is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3; and RIB and Ric are hydrogen.
12. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (III), N
L
-N RIC
RiA
R
(III), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
provided that:
(i)R5A is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene or substituted or un substituted heterocycloalkylene, R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5c or ¨C(0)-NH-R5c, and R5c is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; or (ii) RSA is a bond and R5B is halogen.
L
-N RIC
RiA
R
(III), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
provided that:
(i)R5A is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene or substituted or un substituted heterocycloalkylene, R5B is ¨NH-(C0)-R5c or ¨C(0)-NH-R5c, and R5c is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl; or (ii) RSA is a bond and R5B is halogen.
13. The compound of claim 12, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (III-a) or (III-b), R5c N H
C
,N
z C¨NH RIC
n RiB
R3c RlA N (III-a) R5c HN
CI>
z N)Z
C¨NH R1C
n R3c 1.1 Rte, N
(III-b).
C
,N
z C¨NH RIC
n RiB
R3c RlA N (III-a) R5c HN
CI>
z N)Z
C¨NH R1C
n R3c 1.1 Rte, N
(III-b).
14. The compound of any one of claims 12 to 13, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (III-a-1), (III-a-2), (III-b-1), or (III-b-2), 0\
NH
,N
N)2Z
C¨NH R1C
n R.-RlA N (III-a-1) C) NH
R3C N)_As.
C¨NH R1c n \
RIB
R1A N (III-a-2).
HN
\--0 N):Z
C¨NH R1C
n RlA N (III-b -1) HN
N/\_=_Z
0 \
R3 n R1B
Ruk N (III-b-2).
NH
,N
N)2Z
C¨NH R1C
n R.-RlA N (III-a-1) C) NH
R3C N)_As.
C¨NH R1c n \
RIB
R1A N (III-a-2).
HN
\--0 N):Z
C¨NH R1C
n RlA N (III-b -1) HN
N/\_=_Z
0 \
R3 n R1B
Ruk N (III-b-2).
15. The compound of claim 12, wherein R3B and R3(2 are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R3C and It' are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
3.0 16. The compound of any one of claims 12 and 15, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (III-c), N
N
RIC
n )3\ _______________________________________ R
R3C lB
(III-c), wehrein R5B is halogen.
N
RIC
n )3\ _______________________________________ R
R3C lB
(III-c), wehrein R5B is halogen.
17. The compound of any one of claims 12 to 16, wherein n is 2, 3, or 4.
18. The compound of any one of claims 12 to 17, wherein RlA is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3; and RIB and RIC are hydrogen.
19. The compound of any one of claims 13, 14, and 16, wherein R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3.
20. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (IV), w4 c RI B
N
RiA
R3 (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
W4 is ¨0- or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R50, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R50 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
N
RiA
R3 (IV), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
W4 is ¨0- or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R50, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R50 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
21. The compound of claim 20, wherein R3B and R3' are joined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl; or R3 c and R3 are j oined to form a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
22. The compound of any one of claims 20 to 21, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (IV-a) or (IV-b), \
0 C¨NH Rlc = RIB
Rta N (IV-a) /
0 C¨NH Rlc <o )3--R1B
R1A N (IV-b).
0 C¨NH Rlc = RIB
Rta N (IV-a) /
0 C¨NH Rlc <o )3--R1B
R1A N (IV-b).
23. The compound of any one of claims 20 to 22, wherein n is 2, 3, or 4.
24. The compound of any one of claims 20 to 23, wherein R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH7CH3, -OCH3, -OCH7CH3, -SCH3, -SCH7CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3.
25. The compound of any one of claims 20 to 24, wherein R1A is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3; and RI-B and Ric are hydrogen.
26. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (V), w5 R3a L1¨N R1c N
N
R3 RiA (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
W5 is =0, or =S, W6 is ¨0-, or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R513 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
N
R3 RiA (V) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
W5 is =0, or =S, W6 is ¨0-, or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R513 is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
27. The compound of claim 26, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (V-a), (V-b), (V-c) or (V-d), R1c 0 N \
- R
R3c lB
RlA N
(V-a) R1c 0 \
n RIB
R3c RlA N
(V-b) Rlc 0 \(\+---N \
n N> __ RIB
R3c RlA N
(V-c) R1c 0 \
n R
R3c lB
RlA N
(V-d).
- R
R3c lB
RlA N
(V-a) R1c 0 \
n RIB
R3c RlA N
(V-b) Rlc 0 \(\+---N \
n N> __ RIB
R3c RlA N
(V-c) R1c 0 \
n R
R3c lB
RlA N
(V-d).
28. The compound of any one of claims 26 to 27, wherein n is 2, 3, or 4.
29. The compound of any one of claims 26 to 28, wherein ICC is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3.
30. The compound of any one of claims 26 to 29, wherein R5 is hydrogen or methyl.
31. The compound of any one of claims 26 to 30, wherein RIA is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3; and RIB and Ric are hydrogen.
32. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (VI), w5 R3I3 w6 /
L --N Rlc \
R3C R3E n R1 B
(VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
W5 is =0, or =S;
W6 is ¨NH-, ¨0-, or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
L --N Rlc \
R3C R3E n R1 B
(VI) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
W5 is =0, or =S;
W6 is ¨NH-, ¨0-, or ¨S-;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -0R5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
33. The compound of claim 32, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (VI-a), (VI-b), (VI-c), (VI-d), (VI-e), or (VI-f), CO
0 \
R3c n (VI-a) RIC
0 \
R3c n R113 WA N (VI-b) o R1c 0 N \
izep, N (VI-c) R1c 0 \
RlA N (VI-d) R1c WA N (VI-e) RIC
RiB
RlA
(VI-f)
0 \
R3c n (VI-a) RIC
0 \
R3c n R113 WA N (VI-b) o R1c 0 N \
izep, N (VI-c) R1c 0 \
RlA N (VI-d) R1c WA N (VI-e) RIC
RiB
RlA
(VI-f)
34. The compound of any one of claims 32 to 33, wherein n is 2, 3, or 4.
35. The compound of any one of claims 32 to 34, R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -OCF3.
36. The compound of any one of claims 32 to 35, R1A is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or -OCF3; and R1B and R1C are hydrogen.
37. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
n is an integer of 1 to 5;
R5 is independently hydrogen, -OR5D, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl; and R5D is hydrogen, or substituted or unsubstituted alkyl.
20 38. The compound of claim 37, wherein the compound has a structure of Formula (VII), the compound has a structure of Formula (VII-a), (VII-a).
39. The compound of any one of claims 37 to 38, wherein n is 2, 3, or 4.
40. The compound of any one of claims 37 to 39, wherein It.'c is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3.
41. The compound of any one of claims 37 to 40, wherein R5 is hydrogen or methyl.
42. The compound of any one of claims 37 to 41, wherein ItlA is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3; and R1B and RIC are hydrogen.
43. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound has the formula (VIII), RlA
(VIII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein n is an integer of 1 to 5.
(VIII), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein n is an integer of 1 to 5.
44. The compound of claim 43, wherein the compound has the Formula (VIII-a), >r(R5)z I
RIC
\, ______________________________________________________ RlB
N
R...
(VIII-a), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
RIC
\, ______________________________________________________ RlB
N
R...
(VIII-a), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
45. The compound of any one of claims 43 to 44, wherein the compound has the Formula (VIII-b), Rlc \.
)ri __________________________________________________ R1B
Ri A
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
)ri __________________________________________________ R1B
Ri A
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
46. The compound of any one of claims 43 to 45, wherein n is 2, 3, or 4.
47. The compound of any one of claims 43 to 46, wherein R3C is hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH3, -OCH2CH3, -SCH3, -SCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3.
48. The compound of any one of claims 43 to 47, wherein each R1A, RIB, and Ric is independently hydrogen, halogen, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -OCH2CH3, -CF3, or -0CF3.
49. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein the compound is any compound in Tables 1 to 3.
50. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any one of claims 1 to 49, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form thereof, an isomer thereof, or a crystal form thereof.
51. A method of inhibiting NAD consumption and/or increasing NAD synthesis in a subject, comprising administering to the subject an effective dose of a compound of any one of claims 1 to 49
52. The methods of claim 51, wherein increasing NAD synthesis is achieved by activating the enzyme nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase.
53. A method of preventing or inhibiting NAD depletion in a patient, or a method of improving a condition linked to alterations of NAD metabolism in a patient, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of a compound of any one of claims 1 to 49.
54. A method of providing protection from toxicity of misfolded proteins in a patient, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of a compound of any one of claims 1 to 49.
55. A method of preventing or treating a degenerative disease in a patient, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of a compound of any one of claims 1 to 49.
56. The method of claim 55, wherein the degenerative disease is a peripheral amyloidosis or a neurodegenerative disorder associated with misfolded protein-induced neurodegeneration and/or NAD depletion.
57. The method of claim 55, wherein the degenerative disease is Creutzfeldt-Jakob Disease or other prion disease, Parkinson's disease, dementia with Lewy bodies , multiple system atrophy or other synucleinopathy, Alzheimer's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, fronto-temporal dementia or other tauopathy, multiple sclerosis, chronic traumatic encephalopathy, ATTR, brain ischemia or an axonopathy.
58. A method of preventing or treating a retinal disease in a patient, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of a compound of any one of claims 1 to 49.
59. A method of preventing or treating diabetes, non alcoholic fatty liver disease or other metabolic disease in a patient, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of a compound of any one of claims 1 to 49.
60. A method of preventing or treating a kidney disease in a patient, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of a compound of any one of claims 1 to 49.
61 A method of mitigating health effects of aging, comprising administering to the patient an effective dose of a compound of any one of claims 1 to 49.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US202063127859P | 2020-12-18 | 2020-12-18 | |
US63/127,859 | 2020-12-18 | ||
PCT/US2021/064189 WO2022133303A1 (en) | 2020-12-18 | 2021-12-17 | Compounds and use thereof for treatment of neurodegenerative, degenerative and metabolic disorders |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CA3202961A1 true CA3202961A1 (en) | 2022-06-23 |
Family
ID=82058539
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA3202961A Pending CA3202961A1 (en) | 2020-12-18 | 2021-12-17 | Compounds and use thereof for treatment of neurodegenerative, degenerative and metabolic disorders |
Country Status (8)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US20240262831A1 (en) |
EP (1) | EP4262792A1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2024508761A (en) |
CN (1) | CN117479933A (en) |
AU (1) | AU2021401429A1 (en) |
CA (1) | CA3202961A1 (en) |
IL (1) | IL303924A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2022133303A1 (en) |
Family Cites Families (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US4048184A (en) * | 1976-11-15 | 1977-09-13 | E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. | 6-Phenyl-2H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridines |
AU2003228770A1 (en) * | 2002-05-10 | 2003-11-11 | Smithkline Beecham Corporation | Substituted pyrazolopyrimidines |
AU2007258567B2 (en) * | 2006-06-06 | 2012-04-19 | Medicinova, Inc. | Substituted pyrazolo (1,5-alpha) pyridine compounds and their methods of use |
CA3140044A1 (en) * | 2019-05-14 | 2020-11-19 | The Scripps Research Institute | Compounds for the treatment of neurodegenerative and metabolic disorders |
-
2021
- 2021-12-17 IL IL303924A patent/IL303924A/en unknown
- 2021-12-17 EP EP21907949.8A patent/EP4262792A1/en active Pending
- 2021-12-17 CA CA3202961A patent/CA3202961A1/en active Pending
- 2021-12-17 WO PCT/US2021/064189 patent/WO2022133303A1/en active Application Filing
- 2021-12-17 US US18/257,798 patent/US20240262831A1/en active Pending
- 2021-12-17 JP JP2023549650A patent/JP2024508761A/en active Pending
- 2021-12-17 AU AU2021401429A patent/AU2021401429A1/en active Pending
- 2021-12-17 CN CN202180093857.0A patent/CN117479933A/en active Pending
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
JP2024508761A (en) | 2024-02-28 |
WO2022133303A1 (en) | 2022-06-23 |
EP4262792A1 (en) | 2023-10-25 |
US20240262831A1 (en) | 2024-08-08 |
CN117479933A (en) | 2024-01-30 |
IL303924A (en) | 2023-08-01 |
AU2021401429A1 (en) | 2023-07-06 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
CA2693588C (en) | Sodium channel inhibitors | |
US8853250B2 (en) | Sodium channel inhibitors | |
CA3140044A1 (en) | Compounds for the treatment of neurodegenerative and metabolic disorders | |
JP2021185183A (en) | Cftr regulators and methods for use thereof | |
CA3202961A1 (en) | Compounds and use thereof for treatment of neurodegenerative, degenerative and metabolic disorders | |
CA3009534A1 (en) | 3-aryl-quinoxalinone derivatives and use thereof as cftr regulators | |
US20240174651A1 (en) | Compounds and use thereof for treatment of neurodegenerative, degenerative and metabolic disorders | |
CA3205106A1 (en) | Compounds and use thereof for treatment of neurodegenerative, degenerative and metabolic disorders | |
AU2022212106A9 (en) | Compounds and use thereof for treatment of neurodegenerative, degenerative and metabolic disorders | |
CA3202012A1 (en) | Compounds and use thereof for treatment of neurodegenerative, degenerative and metabolic disorders | |
WO2024141998A1 (en) | Method of treating tauopathies |